from_o a_o stupid_a easiness_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o lieutenancy_n to_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v exhibit_v to_o we_o manifest_v and_o certain_a patent_n assure_v its_o commission_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o to_o yield_v up_o its_o liberty_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o pretender_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o ground_n their_o bold_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n their_o have_v sometime_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o or_o we_o himself_o nor_o will_v precarious_a assumption_n or_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o blind_a tradition_n or_o loose_a conjecture_n serve_v for_o probation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o xix_o such_o demand_n they_o can_v whole_o balk_v wherefore_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o not_o find_v any_o better_a plea_n they_o hook_v in_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v instate_v a_o primacy_n over_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o that_o from_o he_o this_o primacy_n be_v devolve_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a indefectible_a for_o all_o future_a age_n which_o plea_n of_o they_o do_v involve_v these_o main_a supposition_n i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o proposition_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n discuss_v so_o that_o it_o may_v competent_o appear_v whether_o those_o who_o disclaim_v these_o pretence_n be_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o they_o rather_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n who_o do_v obtrude_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n matth_n 10.2_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n among_o the_o modern_a controversy_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o that_o about_o universal_a supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o assertion_n whereof_o on_o his_o side_n depend_v upon_o divers_a supposition_n namely_o these_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n have_v a_o primacy_n imply_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a and_o transmit_v to_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o hence_o of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v successor_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v appertain_v vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o say_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n be_v time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v forfeit_v or_o fail_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n i_o shall_v treat_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o primacy_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o may_v enjoy_v what_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nor_o do_v possess_v supposition_n i._o the_o first_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o personal_a excellency_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n 3._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n and_o precedence_n 4._o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o each_o of_o these_o what_o title_n saint_n peter_n may_v have_v let_v we_o in_o order_n examine_v i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o merit_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n admitting_z that_o probable_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o personal_a endowment_n and_o capacity_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a qualify_a he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n particular_o that_o in_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n 59_o in_o readiness_n of_o speech_n in_o charity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n in_o resolution_n activity_n and_o industry_n he_o be_v transcendent_a may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a history_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n ready_a to_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o deliberation_n nimble_a at_o propound_v his_o advice_n in_o all_o undertake_n forward_o to_o make_v the_o onset_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o hot_a and_o eager_a always_o prompt_a and_o vigorous_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o affirm_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o instance_n when_o our_o lord_n observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n man_n have_v concern_v he_o 16.16_o ask_v the_o apostle_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o up_z starteth_z he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o skip_v forth_o 9_o and_o prevent_v the_o rest_n crying_z thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o point_n for_o they_o at_o their_o conversion_n do_v take_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n 14.33_o which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nathanael_n that_o be_v saint_n bartholomew_n as_o be_v suppose_v have_v in_o term_n confess_v it_o the_o whole_a company_n upon_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v avow_v it_o saint_z peter_z before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v say_v 6.69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o he_o from_o a_o special_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n and_o expedition_n in_o utterance_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v it_o 34._o he_o be_v more_o hot_a say_v st._n greg._n naz._n than_o the_o rest_n at_o acknowledge_v christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 14.28_o who_o but_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o water_n towards_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n 18.10_o present_o up_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o out_o go_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n predict_v that_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o trouble_n all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o desert_n he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o 13.37_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a courage_n and_o confidence_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v discourse_v about_o his_o passion_n he_o sudden_o must_v be_v advise_v in_o the_o case_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o 16.22_o upon_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n bid_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v unadvised_a 59_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o genuine_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.33_o he_o
absolute_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o papal_a and_o therefore_o not_o narrow_a than_o its_o superstructure_n but_o what_o domination_n comparable_a to_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n what_o emperor_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o rule_n so_o wide_a in_o extent_n in_o regard_n either_o to_o person_n or_o matter_n or_o so_o absolute_a in_o effect_n who_o ever_o beside_o his_o holiness_n do_v usurp_v a_o command_n not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n but_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o mankind_n subject_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v his_o law_n his_o censure_n who_o ever_o thunder_v curse_n and_o damnation_n on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o contest_v his_o pleasure_n who_o ever_o claim_v more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v abolish_n suspend_v law_n or_o impose_v upon_o man_n what_o he_o please_v under_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o extreme_a penalty_n what_o prince_n ever_o use_v a_o style_n more_o imperious_a than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o papal_a bull_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o to_o infringe_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o will_n and_o command_v contraire_fw-fr or_o to_o go_v against_o it_o with_o bold_a rashness_n what_o domitian_n more_o common_o do_v admit_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n etc._n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o intend_v to_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n to_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v exempt_v his_o client_n and_o dependent_n in_o all_o nation_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n from_o undergo_a common_a burden_n and_o tax_n from_o be_v judge_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n who_o ever_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v even_o of_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o rapine_n to_o who_o but_o a_o pope_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v prerogative_n like_o those_o of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o judgement_n no_o account_n no_o reproof_n or_o blame_n 6._o so_o that_o as_o a_o papal_a canon_n assure_v we_o let_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o maladministration_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatever_o must_v presume_v here_o to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v catch_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o case_n they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v possible_a to_o who_o but_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v such_o power_n attribute_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o admit_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v those_o word_n apply_v to_o he_o patrac_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n such_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 484._o to_o who_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n as_o in_o that_o brave_a apostrophe_n of_o p._n gregory_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o pope_n have_v possess_v his_o successor_n general_o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n 491._o that_o now_o at_o length_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o also_o you_o can_v take_v away_o and_o give_v on_o earth_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v now_o if_o the_o assume_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o exalt_v one_o self_n that_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n master_n which_o our_o lord_n prohibit_v what_o be_v so_o what_o then_o can_v those_o word_n signify_v what_o can_v our_o lord_n mean_a the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o they_o assign_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o from_o he_o be_v void_v by_o those_o declaration_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v propose_v if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o constitute_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n 7._o survey_v particular_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a administration_n commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o which_o be_v not_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n a_o ambassador_n a_o steward_n a_o minister_n a_o vicar_n if_o you_o please_v or_o surrogate_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o no_o less_o immediate_a and_o express_a warrant_n than_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n present_o before_o his_o departure_n by_o those_o word_n as_o st._n cyprian_n remark_v grant_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v be_v it_o so_o but_o no_o less_o be_v they_o all_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2.20_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whence_o equal_o say_v st._n hierome_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 1.14_o 3.10_o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o architect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o himself_o call_v the_o church_n so_o be_v also_o they_o for_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 16.19_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o by_o effectual_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a person_n whatever_o faculty_n the_o key_n do_v import_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n constitute_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v effectual_o so_o have_v they_o immediate_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n 18.18_o and_o couch_v in_o the_o same_o term_n if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n lose_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o same_o divine_a mouth_n to_o they_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grant_n or_o promise_v 20.23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v have_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n all_o or_o some_o so_o have_v they_o indefinite_o and_o immediate_o so_o have_v other_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o they_o 20.28_o who_o be_v nominate_v pastor_n who_o have_v this_o charge_n lay_v on_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
perplexity_n in_o story_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o understand_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n the_o place_n the_o chair_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n because_o he_o do_v find_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o chair_n by_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o he_o do_v in_o virtue_n both_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o his_o special_a parental_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n maintain_v a_o particular_a inspection_n over_o it_o when_o he_o be_v there_o which_o notion_n be_v not_o new_a for_o of_o old_a ruffinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o from_o tradition_n of_o other_o recogn_n some_o say_v he_o inquire_v how_o see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n clement_n himself_o write_v to_o james_n can_v say_v that_o the_o see_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v we_o viz._n that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n but_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n but_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o this_o notion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a observation_n tertull._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n live_v near_a the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o express_o style_v saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o settle_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o his_o ordination_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o governance_n of_o that_o great_a church_n yea_o their_o word_n if_o we_o well_o mark_v they_o linus_n do_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o word_n the_o late_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n nor_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a superstructure_n will_v be_v raise_v on_o that_o slender_a bottom_n and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reckon_v saint_n peter_n for_o their_o predecessor_n do_v easy_o catch_v and_o not_o well_o distinguish_v do_v call_v he_o bishop_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o so_o make_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o recension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v in_o sometime_o exclude_v so_o eusebius_n call_v clemens_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3.3_o yet_o before_o he_o he_o reckon_v linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o alexander_n he_o say_v that_o he_o deduce_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 4.1_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 4.10_o and_o hyginus_n be_v thus_o account_v sometime_o the_o eight_o sometime_o the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o difference_n in_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o church_n for_o instance_n although_o saint_n peter_n be_v call_v no_o less_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o ancient_n yet_o eusebius_n say_v that_o evodius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3.21_o and_o another_o bid_v the_o antiocheans_n remember_v evodius_n who_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o presidency_n over_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o cotellerius_fw-la upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o he_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 299._o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a to_o prefix_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o suppose_v these_o two_o power_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o assure_v in_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o other_o 8._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a church_n do_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v call_v apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n 1.17_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o 32._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v do_v propagate_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o be_v ephesus_n esteem_v because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v it_o 7.46_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n there_o and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v govern_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o so_o be_v smyrna_n account_v because_o polycarpus_n be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o so_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o controversy_n about_o metropolitical_a right_n with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o preside_v in_o a_o apostolical_a see_n 4.25_o so_o alexandria_n be_v deem_v because_o saint_n mark_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v there_o so_o be_v corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n call_v by_o tertullian_n because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o pastor_n 36._o in_o which_o respect_n peculiar_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n see_n probable_o because_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n andrew_n do_v find_v that_o church_n although_o pope_n leo_n 1_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o appellation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v rome_n at_o first_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a see_v although_o afterward_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v rather_o pretend_v to_o that_o denomination_n upon_o account_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antioch_n see_n 7.46_o 9_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n recite_v the_o first_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o several_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o not_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n 10._o again_o any_o apostle_n wherever_o he_o do_v reside_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n without_o any_o other_o designation_n or_o assumption_n of_o a_o more_o special_a power_n be_v qualify_v to_o preside_v there_o exercise_v a_o superintendency_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o episcopal_a function_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o character_n or_o style_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o demeanour_n of_o saint_n john_n 3.23_o who_o never_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o displace_v timothy_n who_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o or_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n do_v there_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a govern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a church_n here_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o form_v whole_a church_n otherwhere_o allot_v to_o the_o clergy_n person_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n such_o function_n may_v saint_n peter_n execute_v in_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n without_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v say_v tertullian_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n john_n so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 4.5_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o saint_n peter_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o access_n to_o rome_n omit_v that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n luke_n story_n yet_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o if_o saint_n luke_n have_v think_v peter_n sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o place_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v slip_v it_o over_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o thing_n and_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o story_n he_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n etruria_n 11._o if_o in_o objection_n to_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o saint_n james_n our_o lord_n be_v near_a kinsman_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
instance_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o little_a consideration_n sometime_o be_v have_v of_o personal_a or_o topical_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v more_o valid_o than_o other_o 6._o saint_n peter_n probable_o ever_o that_o he_o come_v at_o rome_n do_v find_v divers_a other_o church_n 1._o whereof_o he_o be_v paramount_n bishop_n or_o do_v retain_v a_o special_a superintendency_n over_o they_o particular_o antioch_n be_v ancient_o call_v his_o see_n 364._o and_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v sit_v there_o seven_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n as_o well_o as_o his_o young_a brother_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v evodius_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n yield_v to_o clemens_n afterward_o by_o he_o ordain_v at_o rome_n antioch_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o gentile_a church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o hear_v 11.26_o antioch_n be_v as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n 5.9_o antioch_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n sit_v there_o or_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o it_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o principal_a see_n why_o therefore_o shall_v saint_n peter_n be_v so_o unkind_a to_o it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o relinquish_v it_o but_o to_o debase_v it_o not_o only_o transfer_v his_o see_n from_o it_o but_o divest_v it_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v get_v why_o shall_v he_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n 17.5_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n empire_n the_o place_n which_o do_v then_o most_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n 2.12_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o preference_n be_v say_v they_o saint_n peter_n will_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v die_v intestate_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v have_v best_a right_n to_o all_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n year_n but_o how_o do_v that_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o table_n be_v it_o write_v in_o what_o register_n be_v it_o extant_a in_o who_o presence_n do_v he_o nuncupate_v it_o it_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o know_v of_o it_o than_o by_o reason_v it_o out_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v will_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o divination_n and_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o they_o saint_n peter_n may_v will_v as_o well_o to_o his_o former_a see_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o his_o latter_a of_o rome_n 8._o indeed_o bellarmine_n sometime_o positive_o and_o brisk_o enough_o do_v affirm_v 4.4_o that_o god_n do_v command_v saint_n peter_n to_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n but_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o fond_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o grudge_v the_o trouble_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v otherwhere_a it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a quoniam_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o express_a command_n that_o peter_n shall_v so_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v much_o more_o not-unprobable_a that_o if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o assurance_n of_o a_o command_n so_o very_o important_a 9_o antioch_n have_v at_o least_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o a_o share_n in_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n for_o it_o do_v ever_o hold_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n some_o deference_n be_v pay_v to_o it_o why_o so_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v carry_v his_o see_n with_o all_o its_o prerogative_n to_o another_o place_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o only_a part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n leave_v some_o part_n behind_o at_o antioch_n how_o much_o than_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o leave_v there_o why_o do_v he_o divide_v unequal_o or_o leave_v less_o than_o half_a if_o perchance_o he_o do_v leave_v half_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n 10._o other_o person_n also_o may_v be_v find_v who_o according_a to_o equal_a judgement_n may_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o universal_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o he_o although_o his_o successor_n in_o one_o charge_n or_o upon_o other_o equitable_a ground_n for_o instance_n saint_n john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v survive_v saint_n peter_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christian_n which_o title_n yet_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v any_o one_o to_o assume_v saint_n john_n may_v well_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v postpone_v in_o the_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o choice_n a_o neglect_n of_o his_o special_a affection_n a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o he_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a gift_n for_o management_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v with_o much_o reason_n have_v put_v in_o his_o claim_n thereto_o as_o be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o unquestionable_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o archbishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n who_o see_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n wherein_o st._n peter_n himself_o do_v at_o first_o reside_v exercise_v his_o vicarship_n if_o our_o lord_n upon_o special_a account_n out_o of_o course_n have_v put_v the_o sovereignty_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n yet_o after_o his_o decease_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v into_o its_o proper_a channel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v write_v who_o report_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v first_o for_o james_n then_o for_o clement_n then_o for_o evodius_n 12._o equity_n will_v rather_o have_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v place_v in_o saint_n peter_n room_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o election_n of_o a_o few_o person_n there_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o that_o succession_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v concur_v in_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o god_n will_v institute_v or_o saint_n peter_n by_o will_n shall_v devise_v a_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o unequal_a and_o unsatisfactory_a if_o therefore_o the_o church_n consider_v this_o equity_n of_o the_o case_n together_o with_o the_o expediency_n of_o affair_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o good_a shall_v undertake_v to_o choose_v for_o its_o self_n another_o monarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o another_o see_v who_o shall_v seem_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o person_n will_v have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o that_o office_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v a_o real_a title_n ground_v on_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n whenas_o the_o pope_n pretence_n do_v only_o stand_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n whereof_o he_o can_v exhibit_v any_o certificate_n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o if_o possible_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v free_a power_n to_o provide_v its_o self_n a_o head_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v shall_v have_v choose_v no_o particular_a see_v 2.12_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n then_o after_o peter_n death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v choose_v for_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o supposition_n will_v have_v
14._o from_o the_o premise_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n title_n to_o saint_n peter_n authority_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o power_n demise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o intent_n immutable_a and_o indefectible_a for_o power_n build_v upon_o the_o like_a but_o far_o more_o certain_a principle_n have_v in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o worldly_a change_n be_v quite_o lose_v or_o convey_v into_o other_o channel_n than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o irrecoverable_o so_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v retrieve_v or_o reduce_v into_o the_o first_o order_n for_o instance_n adam_n be_v by_o god_n constitute_v universal_a sovereign_n of_o mankind_n and_o into_o that_o power_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o right_n do_v succeed_v and_o so_o it_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v continual_o propagate_v yet_o soon_o do_v that_o power_n fail_v or_o be_v divert_v into_o other_o course_n the_o world_n be_v cantonize_v into_o several_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o heir_n at_o law_n among_o all_o the_o descendants_n of_o adam_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v find_v as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n he_o probable_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o peasant_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v succeed_v he_o yet_o by_o revolution_n of_o thing_n by_o several_a default_n and_o incapacity_n in_o himself_o by_o divers_a obstruction_n incident_a by_o forfeiture_n upon_o encroach_a on_o other_o man_n right_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o 54._o who_o covet_v more_o than_o his_o due_n his_o power_n may_v be_v clip_v may_v be_v transplant_v may_v utter_o decay_v and_o fail_v to_o such_o fatality_n other_o power_n be_v subject_a nor_o can_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o as_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o declare_v 15._o indeed_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v his_o church_n shall_v perpetual_o subsist_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o political_a frame_n of_o government_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v assume_v and_o build_v upon_o but_o can_v no-wise_a prove_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o true_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o particular_a society_n and_o pastor_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o those_o specify_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v we_o hope_v otherwhere_o sufficient_o prove_v 16._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o real_o the_o sovereign_a power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v have_v often_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n no_o roman_a bishop_n at_o all_o upon_o several_a account_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o rome_n be_v desolate_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o lombard_n 4.4_o 2._o in_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v pope_n to_o live_v with_o they_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o discontinuance_n from_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o call_v themselves_o do_v for_o above_o seventy_o year_n abide_v in_o france_n when_o they_o indeed_o not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a people_n nor_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n over_o they_o be_v only_o titular_a not_o real_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pope_n of_o avignion_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o god_n know_v who_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n no_o more_o than_o one_o continual_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fecit_fw-la 4._o in_o time_n of_o many_o long_a schism_n 22_o schism_n when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o no_o one_o certain_a one_o 8._o 5._o when_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o violence_n who_o baronius_n himself_o positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a pope_n be_v continue_v from_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o papal_a authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o create_v 6._o when_o election_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o so_o null_a 7._o when_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o choose_v who_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n null_a be_v heretic_n heresiarch_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o long_a course_n of_o time_n very_o common_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_o papacy_n 8._o when_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o some_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o by_o general_n council_n in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o papal_a principle_n the_o successor_n be_v illegal_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o depose_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o usurper_n 9_o when_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v say_v they_o no_o pope_n 10._o when_o atheist_n sorcerer_n election_n in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v null_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n consequent_a to_o they_o invalid_a there_o be_v probable_o a_o defailance_n of_o right_n continue_v to_o posterity_n and_o probable_o therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n for_o upon_o violent_a intrusion_n or_o simoniacal_a choice_n or_o any_o usurpation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n creat_v be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o consequent_o their_o vote_n not_o good_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o so_o successive_o these_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n even_o admit_v their_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o false_a or_o so_o apparent_o uncertain_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n level_v some_o argument_n direct_o against_o their_o main_a conclusion_n itself_o i._o my_o first_o argument_n against_o this_o pretence_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o good_a warrant_n either_o from_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o be_v groundless_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n i._o if_o god_n have_v design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o time_n sovereign_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v express_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v their_o vice_n roys_n unfurnished_v with_o patent_n clear_o signify_v their_o commission_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n concern_v that_o point_n excusable_o may_v refuse_v compliance_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n promulgation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o law_n or_o exact_v obedience_n but_o in_o all_o the_o pandect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o by_o name_n or_o by_o character_n or_o by_o probable_a intimation_n they_o can_v hook_v he_o in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o strein_v hard_a and_o frame_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n each_o of_o which_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o to_o constrain_v any_o man_n persuasion_n they_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o etc._n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n there_o and_o he_o be_v as_o plain_o there_o as_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o if_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v reject_v this_o pretence_n we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n oblige_v to_o admit_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rule_v of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o at_o least_o may_v not_o thence_o be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o certain_a inference_n this_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o heterodox_n people_n do_v show_v this_o appear_v by_o their_o way_n of_o define_v and_o settle_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o often_o do_v avow_v in_o plain_a word_n applicable_a to_o our_o case_n for_o if_o say_v st._n austin_n about_o christ_n or_o about_o his_o church_n or_o about_o any_o other_o thing_n 3.6_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o who_o be_v no-wise_a comparable_a to_o he_o who_o say_v although_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v on_o do_v
the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o then_o when_o no_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v either_o principality_n or_o puissance_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o context_n wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o its_o credible_a testimony_n which_o thereby_o become_v more_o considerable_a because_o christian_n common_o have_v occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o precedence_n st._n cyprian_n give_v in_o another_o case_n 49._o because_o say_v he_o rome_n for_o its_o magnitude_n ought_v to_o precede_v carthage_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o pagan_a historian_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v 47._o a_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n than_o other_o bishop_n this_o reason_n theodoret_n do_v assign_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o he_o do_v high_o compliment_n and_o cajole_v he_o for_o this_o city_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a 113._o and_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o flow_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v the_o empire_n now_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o ancient_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v the_o papal_a eminency_n to_o be_v found_v for_o to_o the_o throne_n say_v they_o of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n 28._o the_o father_n reasonable_o confer_v the_o privilege_n the_o fountain_n of_o papal_a eminence_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o any_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n derive_v itself_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v move_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o account_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o empress_n placidia_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v 27._o it_o become_v we_o to_o preserve_v to_o this_o city_n the_o which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o land_n a_o reverence_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n have_v indeed_o in_o it_o much_o of_o equity_n of_o decency_n of_o conveniency_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o preference_n and_o more_o than_o common_a respect_n who_o be_v thence_o enable_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v most_o service_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v decent_a that_o out_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v grace_v with_o repute_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o reside_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o business_n and_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o affair_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n for_o direction_n and_o instrument_n for_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v behind_o other_o hence_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n assign_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n 28._o with_o good_a reason_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o royalty_n and_o senate_n and_o which_o otherwise_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a royal_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v magnify_v as_o it_o be_v second_o after_o it_o indeed_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a principality_n church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o old_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v extinguish_v there_o and_o sometime_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o chief_a city_n find_v himself_o to_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n in_o power_n in_o advantage_n of_o friendship_n dependency_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o affect_v to_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o level_n it_o be_v a_o ambition_n that_o easy_o will_v seize_v on_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o otherwise_o religious_a mind_n pope_n leo_n object_v it_o to_o anatolius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o john_n from_o his_o austere_a life_n call_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n do_v mount_v to_o a_o preeminency_n metropolitan_a primatical_a patriarchal_a thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o constantine_n time_n do_v acquire_v the_o honour_n of_o second_o place_n to_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v head_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o populous_a nation_n do_v in_o magnitude_n and_o opulency_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v approach_v next_o to_o rome_n passim_fw-la so_o as_o hardly_o to_o yield_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o do_v antioch_n get_v the_o next_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o large_a flourish_a command_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o as_o josephus_n say_v for_o bigness_n and_o for_o other_o advantage_n have_v without_o controversy_n the_o three_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n 3.3_o and_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n saint_n basil_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n thereof_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n athanas._n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o concord_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o as_o a_o sound_a head_n it_o will_v supply_v health_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v stand_v primate_n of_o his_o province_n although_o other_o primacy_n there_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o place_n but_o follow_v seniority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o african_a province_n hence_o do_v caesarea_n as_o exceed_v in_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v the_o political_a metropolis_n of_o palestine_n overtop_v jerusalem_n that_o most_o ancient_a noble_a and_o venerable_a city_n the_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o practice_n to_o conform_v the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o a_o proportion_n convenient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a government_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o express_a term_n do_v ordain_v the_o nine_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n do_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n 17._o because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolis_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v precede_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a without_o he_o according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a canon_n hold_v from_o our_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 34th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n theod._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o they_o in_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o congruous_a ground_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o do_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o preeminence_n none_o do_v admit_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o authoritative_a superiority_n 55.52_o st._n cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o roman_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n yet_o he_o disclaim_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o his_o brethren_n firmilian_a do_v take_v notice_n that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 75._o and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o follow_v his_o judgement_n but_o sharp_o do_v reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o one_o who_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o write_n all_o do_v willing_o honour_v the_o roman_a
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o isaac_n barrow_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a the_o second_o edition_n correct_v with_o a_o table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n and_o j._n heptinstall_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1683._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n barrow_n the_o author_n father_n humble_o dedicate_v this_o treatise_n the_o publisher_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o excellent_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o i_o here_o present_v thou_o withal_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v i_o particular_a permission_n to_o publish_v with_o this_o modest_a character_n of_o it_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v indifferent_a perfect_a though_o not_o altogether_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o long_o life_n he_o design_v indeed_o to_o have_v transcribe_v it_o again_o and_o to_o have_v fill_v up_o those_o many_o space_n which_o be_v purposely_o leave_v in_o it_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o several_a thing_n by_o more_o testimony_n and_o instance_n which_o probable_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o work_n have_v it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v it_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o his_o last_o hand_n however_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a but_o a_o admirable_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o many_o other_o have_v handle_v before_o but_o he_o have_v exhaust_v it_o insomuch_o that_o no_o argument_n of_o moment_n nay_o hardly_o any_o consideration_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o have_v escape_v his_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a mind_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o silence_v the_o controversy_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deâ—er_v all_o wise_a man_n of_o both_o side_n from_o meddle_v any_o far_o with_o it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o whoever_o shall_v careful_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n will_v find_v that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n depend_v be_v not_o only_o a_o indefensible_a but_o a_o impudent_a cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v by_o learned_a pen_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o from_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n but_o its_o be_v so_o strong_o support_v by_o a_o worldly_a interest_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o invincible_a reason_n against_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o antiquity_n any_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o past_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o perpetual_a demonstration_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o but_o that_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n janissary_n bold_o assert_v and_o stiff_o contend_v for_o without_o reason_n so_o that_o any_o one_o may_v with_o as_o much_o colour_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n maintain_v that_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o right_n and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v sovereign_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n another_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o so_o explain_v as_o quite_o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a specious_a but_o yet_o a_o very_a remote_a pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v necessary_a many_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v suppose_v which_o neither_o yet_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o man._n the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o both_o part_n be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n which_o he_o certain_o intend_v have_v leave_v space_n for_o it_o and_o be_v since_o do_v with_o great_a care_n by_o two_o of_o his_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o college_n this_o be_v all_o the_o advertisement_n i_o think_v necessary_a j._n tillotson_n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v ground_v p._n 29._o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n p._n 30._o ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n p._n 76._o iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 82._o iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n p._n 88_o v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 94._o vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n p._n 185._o vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a p._n 271._o imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lamb._n febr._n 27._o 1678_o 9_o geo._n thorp_n rmo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d_o no_o d_o no_o gulielmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n introduction_n §_o i._o the_o roman_a party_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v yet_o about_o divers_a matter_n of_o notable_a consideration_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v or_o of_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o descry_v they_o pretend_v it_o very_o needful_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a knack_n of_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v many_o controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n stick_v on_o their_o hand_n unresolved_a many_o point_n rest_n in_o great_a doubt_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_a sect_n concern_v doctrine_n practice_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n or_o build_v on_o divers_a ground_n 1._o some_o establish_v by_o pretend_v general_a synod_n 2._o some_o found_v on_o decree_n of_o pope_n 3._o some_o entertain_v as_o upon_o tradition_n custom_n common_a agreement_n 4._o some_o which_o their_o eminent_a divine_n or_o schoolman_n do_v common_o embrace_v 5._o some_o prevail_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o its_o zealous_a dependent_n hence_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o know_v wherein_o their_o religion_n consist_v for_o those_o ground_n divers_a time_n seem_v to_o clash_v and_o according_o their_o divine_v some_o building_n on_o these_o some_o on_o other_o disagree_v this_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n of_o importance_n be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o for_o instance_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o will_v think_v a_o subject_a about_o which_o they_o shall_v thorough_o consent_v and_o which_o they_o by_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v clear_v from_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o their_o decisive_a faculty_n go_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v wherein_o his_o authority_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o religion_n depend_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o no_o one_o question_v perhaps_o not_o all_o question_n together_o have_v create_v so_o many_o tragical_a disturbance_n in_o christendom_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o
nor_o probable_o do_v they_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v their_o suit_n but_o general_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o therein_o differ_v from_o worldly_a dominion_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o ambition_n especial_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o undergo_a persecution_n not_o of_o enjoy_v dignity_n or_o exercise_v command_n all_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o reasonable_o can_v aspire_v to_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o future_a state_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a according_a to_o god_n preparation_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o patience_n and_o industry_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v exert_v in_o god_n service_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v 33._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v obtain_v the_o preference_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o lord_n intimate_v incongruous_a for_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o condition_n of_o disgrace_n who_o be_v design_v by_o self-denial_n humility_n neglect_v of_o temporal_a grandeur_n wealth_n and_o honour_n by_o undergo_a persecution_n and_o undertake_v conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n etc._n with_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o crucify_a master_n to_o seek_v or_o take_v on_o they_o authoritative_a dignity_n for_o among_o they_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o need_n of_o command_v or_o be_v command_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o common_a design_n and_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n with_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o compliance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o acceptance_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o answerable_a reward_n such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n whereunto_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n he_o do_v annex_v the_o prohibition_n of_o exercise_v dominion_n 20.26_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o nation_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o among_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o special_a grandeur_n and_o preeminence_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v attain_v beside_o that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o humble_a performance_n of_o charitable_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o which_o whoever_o shall_v best_o discharge_v he_o alone_o will_v become_v great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n again_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v by_o our_o lord_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o 18.1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o for_o satisfaction_n presume_v to_o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o whenas_o they_o sure_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o saint_n peter_n being_n their_o head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n as_o can_v be_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v instruct_v they_o in_o that_o point_n and_o enjoin_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o teach_v he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o preferment_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o sit_v down_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o 9.35_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o how_o can_v he_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o speech_n in_o plain_a term_n establish_v equality_n or_o discountenance_v any_o claim_n to_o superiority_n among_o they_o have_v saint_n peter_n then_o advance_v such_o a_o plea_n as_o they_o now_o affirm_v of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v he_o not_o thereby_o have_v depress_v and_o debase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o impress_v this_o rule_n our_o lord_n then_o call_v a_o little_a child_n do_v set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o child_n tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o such_o ambitious_a pretence_n and_o become_v like_o little_a child_n whole_o void_a of_o such_o conceit_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v can_v not_o in_o effect_n be_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a good_a christian_n adjoin_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o do_v that_o little_a child_n not_o affect_v or_o assume_v more_o than_o such_o a_o innocent_a do_v shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o real_a worth_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n transcend_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o saint_n peter_n claim_v superiority_n to_o himself_o will_v have_v forfeit_v any_o title_n to_o eminency_n among_o christian_n again_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o party_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o another_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o resemble_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o practice_n their_o affectation_n of_o preeminence_n their_o assume_v place_n and_o title_n import_v difference_n of_o rank_n and_o authority_n he_o say_v but_o be_v you_o not_o call_v rabbi_n 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v one_o master_n one_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o you_o even_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v brethren_n how_o more_o pregnant_o can_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o establish_v therein_o to_o exclude_v such_o difference_n of_o power_n whereby_o one_o do_v in_o way_n of_o domination_n impose_v his_o opinion_n or_o his_o will_n on_o other_o you_o be_v all_o fellow-scholar_n fellow-servant_n and_o fellow-children_n of_o god_n it_o therefore_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o be_v any-wise_a imperious_a over_o one_o another_o but_o all_o of_o you_o humble_o and_o love_o to_o conspire_v in_o learning_n and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o your_o common_a lord_n the_o do_v which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o threat_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v abase_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o which_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o rule_n forego_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o discourse_n do_v impugn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o thereby_o be_v remove_v all_o such_o haughty_a and_o harsh_a rule_n which_o some_o have_v exercise_v over_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a power_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_a uncontrollable_a authority_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrannical_a prerogative_n of_o which_o the_o father_n complain_v 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domineer_a over_o their_o charge_n which_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v we_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v design_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o to_o exercise_v empire_n or_o absolute_a sovereignty_n we_o do_v bear_v the_o rank_n of_o adviser_n exhort_v to_o duty_n a_o bishop_n say_v st._n hierome_n differ_v from_o a_o king_n etc._n in_o that_o a_o bishop_n preside_v over_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a the_o king_n against_o their_o will_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n governance_n shall_v be_v so_o gentle_a and_o easy_a that_o man_n hardly_o can_v be_v unwilling_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o 5._o but_o shall_v obey_v as_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o 1._o let_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o their_o honour_n let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v father_n not_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v love_v not_o fear_v 2.6_o and_o thou_o say_v st._n bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v superintend_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v to_o thou_o not_o dominion_n but_o duty_n at_o least_o those_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v exclude_v that_o power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v great_a than_o in_o likelihood_n any_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v ever_o affect_v yea_o in_o many_o respect_n do_v exceed_v any_o domination_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o most_o
superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n but_o his_o colleague_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n although_o precede_v he_o in_o stand_v repute_n and_o other_o advantage_n then_o saint_n paul_n free_a proceed_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o wholesome_a and_o deserve_v for_o edification_n to_o be_v recite_v and_o record_v as_o imply_v a_o example_n how_o colleague_n upon_o occasion_n shall_v with_o freedom_n and_o sincerity_n admonish_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n saint_n peter_n carriage_n in_o patient_o bear_v that_o correption_n also_o afford_v another_o good_a pattern_n of_o equanimity_n in_o such_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n quint._n s._n cypr._n allege_v and_o approve_v by_o 2.2_o s._n austin_n do_v apply_v this_o passage_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n afterward_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v or_o arrogant_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o rather_o those_o who_o be_v new_a and_o late_a apostle_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o despise_a he_o saint_n paul_n because_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n and_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o lawful_a course_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v maintain_v yield_v indeed_o to_o we_o a_o document_n both_o of_o concord_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pertinacious_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o shall_v rather_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o sometime_o be_v profitable_o and_o wholesome_o suggest_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a this_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v equal_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n in_o rank_n coordinate_a otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v approve_v the_o action_n for_o he_o often_o severe_o do_v inveigh_v against_o inferior_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n what_o tumour_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n what_o arrogance_n of_o mind_n 69._o what_o inflation_n of_o heart_n be_v it_o to_o call_v our_o superior_n and_o bishop_n to_o our_o cognisance_n st._n cyprian_n therefore_o can_v not_o conceive_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n or_o superior_a in_o power_n he_o do_v indeed_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n saint_n peter_n have_v do_v insolent_o and_o arrogant_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v any_o obedience_n from_o saint_n paul_n 19_o st._n austin_n also_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a writer_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n he_o do_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o another_o such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o unequal_a to_o he_o may_v constant_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v unadvised_o do_v etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o after_o he_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o do_v conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o serious_o oppose_v or_o tax_v saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o do_v it_o seem_o upon_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o promote_a a_o good_a design_n this_o interpretation_n however_o strain_v and_o earnest_o impugn_a by_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v but_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v admit_v do_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v our_o discourse_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n it_o make_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o act_n in_o all_o appearance_n indecent_a irregular_a and_o scandalous_a and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v complot_v to_o the_o impare_v his_o own_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a church_n do_v not_o such_o a_o condescension_n imply_v in_o he_o a_o disavow_v of_o superiority_n over_o saint_n paul_n or_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o to_o overthrow_v good_a order_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a and_o very_o elaborate_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o endeavour_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o saint_n paul_n demeanour_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o that_o aggravation_n upon_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o his_o only_a so_o treat_v a_o co-apostle_n of_o such_o eminency_n inconsiderate_o neither_o when_o to_o that_o end_n he_o design_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v he_o mention_v this_o which_o be_v chief_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n which_o observation_n if_o we_o do_v careful_o weigh_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o report_v those_o passage_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o disparage_v the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o mere_o to_o commend_v himself_o but_o to_o fence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o authority_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o considerable_a respect_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o allege_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o declare_v by_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a even_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o who_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o far_o than_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o by_o a_o independent_a authority_n 1.12_o and_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o christ_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n note_v have_v pretend_v to_o some_o advantage_n over_o they_o 1.1_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o be_v content_v to_o obtain_v equal_a advantage_n well_o therefore_o consider_v the_o disadvantage_n which_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n may_v this_o history_n be_v call_v by_o baronius_n etc._n a_o history_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n a_o rugged_a place_n which_o saint_n austin_n himself_o under_o favour_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o without_o stumble_v it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v 11.13_o that_o saint_n paul_n particular_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n coordinate_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n gentile_n the_o which_o may_v engage_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o contest_v with_o saint_n peter_n as_o by_o his_o practice_n seduce_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o also_o probable_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o be_v gentile_n under_o his_o care_n and_o thence_o oblige_v especial_o to_o regard_v his_o authority_n 7._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n know_v that_o i_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o peter_n be_v entrust_v with_o that_o of_o circumcision_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o which_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v he_o to_o have_v under_o christ_n a_o absolute_a charge_n subordinate_a to_o no_o man_n over_o the_o gentile_n whence_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o burden_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 11.28_o he_o therefore_o may_v well_o contest_v for_o their_o liberty_n he_o may_v well_o insist_v upon_o his_o authority_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o case_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o jew_n to_o peter_n 59_o but_o set_v paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o say_v that_o great_a father_n far_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n 2.8_o and_o compare_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o even_o to_o the_o ringleader_n show_v that_o each_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n
it_o may_v also_o by_o any_o prudent_a considerer_n easy_o be_v discern_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v real_o be_v as_o they_o assert_v he_o so_o in_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v upon_o these_o occasion_n express_v nothing_o of_o it_o 16._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v appoint_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v want_v a_o head_n or_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o inextricable_a controversy_n about_o who_o that_o head_n be_v saint_n peter_n die_v long_o before_o saint_n john_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o perhaps_o before_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n now_o after_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n than_o it_o may_v before_o and_o after_o have_v none_o and_o our_o adversary_n lose_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pretence_n do_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n become_v head_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v he_o assume_v the_o headship_n or_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o report_n about_o it_o be_v any_o other_o person_n make_v head_n suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o pretend_v thereto_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n and_o other_o apostle_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o they_o then_o what_o become_v of_o saint_n paul_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n what_o do_v all_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n come_v to_o when_o st._n john_n must_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o truckle_n under_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o saint_n james_n if_o he_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o its_o liturgick_n suppose_v be_v a_o apostle_n who_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v claim_v the_o preeminence_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v claim_v to_o saint_n peter_n other_o apostle_n may_v also_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n therein_o over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v absonous_a and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o valid_a upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v build_v i_o instance_n in_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o probability_n have_v after_o saint_n peter_n a_o preference_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v a_o particular_a deference_n they_o in_o merit_n and_o performance_n seem_v to_o have_v surpass_v they_o after_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n 3.17_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n new_o christen_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nominate_v boanerges_n by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o master_n service_n 10.35_o they_o together_o with_o saint_n peter_n be_v assume_v to_o behold_v the_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v cull_v out_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o agony_n they_o also_o with_o saint_n peter_n other_o being_z exclude_v be_v take_v to_o attest_v our_o lord_n performance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o restore_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n they_o presume_v on_o their_o special_a favour_n with_o our_o lord_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 10.37_o to_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n whoâ—_n jesus_n love_v 〈…〉_z and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n to_o the_o other_o he_o particular_o discover_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o first_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o in_o blood_n and_o cognation_n do_v near_a touch_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a lord_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o ground_n of_o preferment_n as_o hegesippus_n report_v their_o industry_n and_o activity_n in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o eminent_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o suffer_v for_o it_o â—_o and_o saint_n john_n do_v long_o persist_v in_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o it_o who_o write_n in_o several_a kind_n do_v remain_v as_o the_o rich_a magazine_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o full_a testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o special_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a discourse_n with_o most_o lively_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n with_o prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.11.11.5_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superlative_a apostle_n according_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o and_o in_o report_n concern_v they_o their_o name_n usual_o be_v place_v after_o saint_n peter_n hence_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o our_o lord_n 2.1_o peter_n say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o both_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o indeed_o do_v christ_n himself_o prefer_v they_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n say_v clemens_n alex._n do_v not_o as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o contest_v for_o honour_n but_o do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n read_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o if_o by_o designation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o prefulgency_n of_o his_o excellent_a worth_n and_o merit_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n saint_n peter_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o next_o place_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o like_a mean_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o advantage_n do_v imply_v difference_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n only_o not_o authoritative_a superiority_n but_o honorary_a precedence_n then_o can_v no_o more_o be_v allow_v or_o conclude_v due_a to_o he_o 18._o the_o father_n both_o in_o express_a term_n and_o implicit_o or_o by_o consequence_n do_v assert_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a or_o coordinate_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v eccl._n endow_v with_o equal_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o again_o although_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n saint_n paul_n show_v 2.8_o that_o each_o apostle_n do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n 1.8_o how_o again_o can_v st._n chrysostome_n more_o clear_o signify_v his_o opinion_n than_o when_o compare_v saint_n paul_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o equal_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o if_o he_o think_v saint_n paul_n indeed_o the_o more_o honourable_a 24._o how_o also_o can_v st._n cyril_n more_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o when_o he_o call_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equâ—â—_n to_o one_o another_o in_o honour_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n also_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o dionysius_n the_o suppose_a areopagite_n call_v the_o decad_n of_o the_o apostle_n coordinate_a with_o their_o foreman_n 5._o saint_n peter_n in_o conformity_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o current_a judgement_n of_o his_o age._n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o of_o isidore_n who_o word_n show_v how_o long_o this_o sense_n continue_v in_o the_o
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o right_n or_o privilege_n in_o such_o case_n for_o we_o may_v reasonable_o understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v promise_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v perform_v so_o the_o event_n show_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o 21._o say_v tertullian_n but_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n above_o his_o brethren_n however_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o advantage_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_v especial_a respect_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n notable_o do_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n although_o john_n although_o james_n 59_o although_o paul_n although_o any_o other_o whoever_o may_v appear_v perform_v great_a matter_n he_o yet_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o who_o do_v precede_v they_o in_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o open_v the_o entrance_n and_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o river_n carry_v with_o a_o huge_a stream_n to_o enter_v with_o great_a ease_n do_v this_o as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v signify_v his_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o denote_v a_o excellency_n of_o merit_n but_o not_o a_o superiority_n in_o power_n 8._o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n peter_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n by_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o primacy_n intimate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o report_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 10.2_o and_o by_o his_o behaviour_n when_o in_o this_o confession_n and_o before_o in_o the_o like_a 6.69_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o spokesman_n when_o not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n say_v st._n ambrose_n he_o do_v act_v a_o primacy_n 4._o a_o primacy_n add_v that_o father_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n his_o primacy_n therefore_o such_o as_o he_o have_v can_v well_o be_v found_v on_o this_o place_n he_o be_v afore_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n conceive_v exercise_v it_o at_o that_o time_n ii_o they_o allege_v the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o sequel_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v apply_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n be_v figurate_a and_o therefore_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n 2._o they_o do_v admit_v and_o have_v receive_v various_a interpretation_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o they_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n invite_v to_o it_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o promise_n according_a thereto_o 4._o the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v to_o have_v be_v exclusive_a of_o other_o or_o appropriate_v to_o he_o he_o say_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n note_v to_o peter_n firmil_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o gill_n give_v they_o to_o thou_o alone_o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n 5._o the_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o key_n be_v say_v origen_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n alone_o 275._o and_o shall_v none_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a one_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o this_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a how_o also_o be_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o be_v add_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n heaven_n st._n hierome_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v optatus_n do_v alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n eccl._n that_o be_v as_o rigaltius_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o will_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n joh._n theophilact_fw-mi although_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v part_n of_o saint_n john_n character_n in_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6._o indeed_o whatever_n according_a to_o any_o tolerable_a exposition_n or_o according_a to_o the_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o open_v it_o by_o doctrine_n of_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n 73._o and_o absolution_n of_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o any_o such_o faculty_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o plain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v effectual_o confer_v on_o they_o yea_o after_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o degree_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 361._o to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n call_v all_o bishop_n clavigeri_fw-la the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o singular_a be_v promise_v or_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n although_o it_o well_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o singular_a mark_n of_o favour_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o pastor_n that_o he_o do_v anticipate_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pastor_n in_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v admit_v those_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o church_n 7._o indeed_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o each_o pastor_n therein_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o impart_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o we_o bishop_n say_v st._n ambrose_n have_v in_o saint_n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peter_n 8._o these_o answer_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o adjoin_v 18.18_o equivalent_a to_o these_o and_o interpretative_a of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v import_v a_o power_n or_o privilege_n soon_o after_o express_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n promise_v or_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 20.23_o as_o also_o the_o same_o power_n in_o other_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o after_o the_o resurrection_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v supreme_a power_n than_o each_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a power_n 9_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o no-wise_a can_v be_v prove_v that_o something_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n it_o can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prime_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o according_a to_o what_o tertullian_n excellent_o say_v of_o he_o so_o say_v he_o the_o event_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o he_o do_v initiate_v the_o key_n see_v which_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n do_v unlock_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n long_o before_o admit_v into_o it_o 11._o in_o fine_a our_o lord_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v it_o do_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 4.19_o and_o probable_o to_o he_o first_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n may_v it_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o saint_n peter_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o upon_o personal_a grace_n his_o great_a faith_n his_o special_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n his_o singular_a zeal_n for_o christ_n service_n or_o upon_o personal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n his_o courage_n resolution_n activity_n forwardness_n in_o apprehension_n and_o in_o speech_n the_o which_o advantage_n be_v not_o transient_a and_o consequent_o a_o preeminency_n build_v on_o they_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n such_o 2._o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o primacy_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o word_n direct_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n 17._o characterise_v by_o most_o personal_a adjunct_n as_o name_n parentage_n and_o which_o exact_o be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n peter_n personal_a act_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o extend_v far_o 16.17_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o according_o in_o eminent_a manner_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o his_o first_o preach_v testimony_n performance_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o power_n saint_n peter_n signal_o do_v execute_v in_o convert_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a administration_n our_o lord_n charge_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n this_o he_o perform_v by_o preach_v write_a guide_a and_o govern_v christian_n 15_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v couch_v under_o those_o promise_n or_o order_n singular_o pertinent_a to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v singular_a they_o be_v personal_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o conspicuous_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o st._n peter_n person_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v exhaust_v there_o may_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n there_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v any_o more_o ground_v on_o they_o whatever_o more_o be_v infer_v must_v be_v by_o precarious_a assumption_n and_o just_o we_o may_v cast_v at_o those_o who_o shall_v infer_v it_o that_o expostulation_n of_o tertullian_n 21._o what_o be_v thou_o who_o do_v overturn_v and_o change_v the_o manifest_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n personal_o confer_v this_o on_o peter_n 3._o particular_o the_o grand_a promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n on_o he_o can_v reach_v beyond_o his_o person_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o a_o society_n than_o such_o as_o be_v first_o lay_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v erect_v a_o society_n and_o establish_v it_o be_v themselves_o but_o superstructure_n 4._o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o such_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n not_o successive_a or_o communicable_a to_o other_o in_o perpetual_a descendence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o such_o in_o all_o respect_v extraordinary_a confer_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n design_v for_o special_a purpose_n discharge_v by_o special_a aid_n endow_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o church_n to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a designation_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o do_v insist_v upon_o for_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o office_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n ibid._n or_o by_o man_n not_o by_o man_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attest_v concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n either_o immediate_o as_o the_o twelve_o or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n as_o saint_n paul_n thus_o saint_n peter_n employ_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n wherefore_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o mun_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_o i_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n 22.14_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n enable_v he_o both_o to_o assure_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v these_o 15.18_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o all_o patience_n or_o persevere_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n it_o be_v also_o in_o st._n chrysostome_n opinion_n proper_a to_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v at_o samaria_n hand_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o father_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o instruct_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n every_o where_o 21._o his_o charge_n be_v universal_a and_o indefinite_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o province_n he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o one_o place_n nor_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o he_o be_v as_o st._n cyril_n call_v he_o a_o ecumenical_a judge_n 7._o and_o a_o instructor_n of_o all_o the_o subcelestial_a world_n apostle_n also_o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistence_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n appeal_v 15.28_o and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o whence_o their_o write_n have_v pass_v for_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o canonical_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o find_v church_n to_o constitute_v pastor_n to_o settle_v order_n to_o correct_v offence_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o act_n of_o sovereign_n spiritual_a power_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a assistence_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o fine_a the_o apostleship_n be_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o a_o business_n fraught_v with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a thing_n 114._o both_o great_a than_o all_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o now_o such_o a_o office_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diffusion_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o it_o then_o needs_o must_v encounter_v be_v not_o design_v to_o continue_v by_o derivation_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a thing_n which_o apparent_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o which_o no_o man_n without_o gross_a imposture_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow-labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n 4.25_o privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n 12.28_o wherefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o office_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o know_v to_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v proper_o and_o adequate_o any_o successor_n to_o his_o office_n but_o it_o natural_o do_v expire_v with_o his_o person_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o according_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n the_o apostolical_a office_n not_o be_v propagate_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o regard_n to_o his_o brethren_n do_v cease_v with_o he_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n extant_a there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
and_o schism_n very_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o some_o authentic_a record_n that_o a_o particular_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v extant_a concern_v it_o that_o all_o posterity_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o yield_v the_o submission_n ground_v thereon_o indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o be_v clear_o mention_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o can_v scarce_o have_v avoid_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o first_o father_n clemens_n ignatius_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o so_o much_o treat_v concern_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a governor_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o in_o the_o statute-book_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o original_a monument_n concern_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o dead_a silence_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o chief_a magistrate_n wherefore_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a imaginary_a and_o groundless_a 14._o i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o very_a convince_a argument_n that_o if_o such_o a_o succession_n have_v be_v design_v and_o know_v in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyril_n hierome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v declare_v that_o primacy_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o settle_v on_o saint_n peter_n successor_n a_o point_n of_o that_o moment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v touch_v as_o a_o most_o useful_a application_n and_o direction_n for_o duty_n supposition_n iii_o they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o assertion_n we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o god_n make_v distinct_a 4.11_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v first_o apostles_n than_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 115._o and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n who_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v do_v sit_v 4.11_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_a care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n either_o of_o those_o office_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n as_o those_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o burden_n incumbent_a on_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n baronius_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 51._o and_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o thorough_o to_o establish_v believer_n if_o so_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o office_n inconsistent_a with_o such_o vagrancy_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o have_v beseem_v saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a majesty_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v mayor_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v vicar_n of_o pancras_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o superior_a charge_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o do_v exact_v a_o more_o extensive_a care_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o undertake_v a_o inferior_a charge_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o man_n do_v allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n which_o then_o be_v none_o if_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o title_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n inscribe_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o consider_v that_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o hide_v not_o need_v any_o particular_a authority_n that_o involve_v all_o power_n and_o enable_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n to_o execute_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v become_v a_o particular_a bishop_n 5._o also_o saint_n peter_n general_a charge_n of_o convert_v and_o inspect_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n his_o apostleship_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o require_v much_o travel_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o assume_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o rome_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o first_o make_v he_o to_o assume_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n who_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o other_o history_n do_v report_n do_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n 36._o as_o tiberius_n also_o have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o be_v too_o skilful_a a_o fisherman_n to_o cast_v his_o net_n there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fish_n 6._o if_o we_o consider_v saint_n peter_n life_n we_o may_v well_o deem_v he_o uncapable_a of_o this_o office_n which_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o discharge_v for_o it_o as_o history_n do_v represent_v it_o and_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o unsettle_a he_o go_v much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v seldom_o reside_v at_o rome_n many_o have_v argue_v he_o to_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o avow_v as_o bear_v a_o more_o civil_a respect_n to_o ancient_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n although_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v creep_v into_o history_n and_o common_a vogue_n 3.3_o many_o doubtful_a report_n have_v pass_v concern_v he_o many_o notorious_a forgery_n have_v be_v vent_v about_o his_o travel_n and_o act_n all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o legend_n will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n james_n may_v well_o induce_v he_o say_v jacob._n if_o while_o i_o do_v yet_o survive_v man_n dare_v to_o feign_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o after_o my_o decease_n but_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o man_n have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o long_o abide_v there_o for_o the_o time_n which_o old_a tradition_n assign_v of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n 2.16_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n 1.1_o sometime_o at_o jerusalem_n sometime_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o at_o babylon_n sometime_o at_o corinth_n sometime_o probable_o at_o each_o of_o those_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n among_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v 27._o that_o peter_n do_v often_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o seldom_o
be_v at_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v collect_v from_o st._n paul_n write_n for_o he_o write_v at_o different_a time_n one_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o to_o the_o philippian_n that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n do_v never_o mention_v he_o send_v any_o salutation_n to_o he_o or_o from_o he_o particular_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v tychicus_n 4.11_o onesimus_n aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o justus_n add_v these_o alone_a my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 4.16_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o there_o immediate_o before_o saint_n paul_n death_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v timothy_n 4.21_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v salute_v he_o and_o name_v divers_a of_o they_o he_o omit_v peter_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n will_v assume_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v little_a capable_a to_o reside_v there_o and_o for_o that_o other_o needful_a affair_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n 7._o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n involve_v all_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a degree_n he_o may_v whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n exercise_v episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n what_o need_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 8._o have_v he_o do_v so_o he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o bad_a example_n of_o nonresidence_n church_n a_o practice_n that_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o relish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o several_a canon_n interdict_v offence_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o it_o be_v i_o think_v then_o not_o so_o know_v as_o nominal_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o culpable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n condemn_v practice_n approach_v to_o it_o even_o latter_a synod_n in_o more_o corrupt_a time_n and_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o good_a order_n canon_n yet_o do_v prohibit_v this_o practice_n epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v well_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o apostle_n shall_v constitute_v bishop_n resident_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o possible_a 27._o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o survive_v other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v because_o the_o apostle_n often_o do_v take_v journey_n into_o other_o country_n for_o preach_v christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 9_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o thereby_o do_v offend_v against_o divers_a other_o good_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o either_o be_v in_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v always_o good_a upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o enact_v they_o so_o that_o either_o he_o do_v ill_o in_o thwart_v they_o or_o the_o church_n have_v do_v it_o in_o establish_v they_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o rule_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v desert_v one_o church_n 14._o and_o transfer_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o against_o reason_n such_o a_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v contract_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n which_o can_v well_o be_v dissolve_v but_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v and_o by_o romanist_n admit_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o peter_n he_o therefore_o do_v ill_a to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n 5.6_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o and_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n this_o practice_n be_v esteem_v bad_a and_o of_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n earnest_o reprove_v as_o heinous_o criminal_a by_o great_a father_n severe_o condemn_v by_o divers_a synod_n particular_o a_o transmigration_n from_o a_o lesser_a and_o poor_a to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n be_v check_v by_o they_o as_o rank_o savour_v of_o selfish_a ambition_n or_o avarice_n the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n in_o athanasius_n in_o its_o epistle_n to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v say_v that_o eusebius_n by_o pass_v from_o berytus_n to_o nicomedia_n have_v annul_v his_o episcopacy_n 726._o make_v it_o a_o adultery_n worse_o than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v 727._o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o when_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o do_v also_o the_o sardican_a father_n in_o their_o synodical_a letter_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 765._o condemn_v translation_n from_o lesser_a city_n unto_o great_a diocese_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a i._o of_o chalcedon_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n 4._o of_o arles_n i._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n 9_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o have_v adulterous_o snatch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n yea_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n little_o consider_v how_o peccant_a therein_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n peter_n be_v pope_n julius_n and_o pope_n damasus_n do_v great_o 744._o tax_v this_o practice_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o ordain_v who_o shall_v commit_v it_o etc._n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n leo_n 1._o these_o law_n be_v so_o indispensable_a that_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o constantine_n m._n who_o much_o love_a and_o honour_a eusebius_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o commend_v his_o wave_n it_o as_o a_o act_n not_o only_a consonant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3.61_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o little_a ware_n be_v the_o good_a emperor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o same_o law_n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v from_o that_o small_a one_o of_o sasima_n the_o synod_n say_v sozomen_n observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n 7.7_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n do_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o be_v willing_o offer_v no-wise_a regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o which_o synod_n sure_o will_v have_v exclude_v saint_n peter_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pope_n damasus_n do_v approve_v and_o exhort_v those_o father_n to_o that_o proceed_n we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o do_v excuse_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o who_o ever_o dare_v to_o say_v argue_v he_o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v well_o 1._o when_o he_o change_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o excuse_v saint_n peter_n from_o be_v author_n of_o a_o practice_n judge_v so_o irregular_a by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 11._o it_o be_v ancient_o deem_v a_o very_a irregular_a thing_n 58._o contrary_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n institution_n a_o symbol_n say_v another_o ancient_a writer_n of_o dissension_n 4.15_o and_o disagreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 8._o
by_o pope_n cornelius_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o una_fw-la and_o other_o that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v together_o in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v condemn_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o on_o the_o church_n part_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a polygamy_n this_o will_v render_v a_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n this_o will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o prevention_n of_o schism_n hier._n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o irregularity_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n episcopacy_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v do_v also_o reckon_v saint_n paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v make_v both_o founder_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o call_v both_o bishop_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o this_o controversy_n that_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v infringe_v thereby_o irenaeus_n say_v 3.3.3.1_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n call_v it_o the_o plantation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o at_o rome_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o eusebius_n imply_v say_v that_o p._n alexander_n derive_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n 4.1_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a bishop_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o reason_n and_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n both_o may_v be_v so_o style_v indeed_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o some_o acception_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v have_v a_o supreme_a superintendence_n or_o inspection_n of_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o do_v for_o a_o good_a time_n reside_v there_o and_o during_o that_o residence_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n do_v abide_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 28.30_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o he_o do_v become_v such_o do_v our_o lord_n appoint_v he_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o or_o any_o constitute_v he_o do_v the_o people_n elect_v he_o do_v he_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n nor_o any_o probability_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la supposition_n iu._n they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n against_o which_o assertion_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n either_o alone_o or_o together_o with_o saint_n paul_n do_v constitute_v other_o bishop_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n or_o do_v not_o continue_v bishop_n there_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n sound_v and_o rear_v that_o church_n 5.6_o deliver_v the_o episcopal_a office_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o linus_n if_o so_o how_o do_v they_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o person_n can_v they_o give_v and_o have_v 32._o tertullian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v ordain_v clement_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o bishop_n and_o name_v the_o principal_a jussit_fw-la do_v reckon_v not_o st._n peter_n but_o clement_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n for_o our_o bishop_n evodius_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n these_o report_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconcile_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n affirm_v 7.46_o that_o linus_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o paul_n but_o clemens_n after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o place_n other_o between_o linus_n and_o clemens_n do_v interpose_v cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la some_o take_v these_o for_o one_o writer_n other_o for_o two_o person_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n now_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v both_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o for_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v bishop_n he_o can_v not_o well_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n or_o subrogate_v another_o either_o to_o preside_v with_o he_o or_o to_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o right_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o practice_n pope_n innocent_n i._o condemn_v as_o irregular_a and_o never_o know_v before_o his_o time_n we_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n never_o have_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v adventure_v by_o our_o father_n 8.26_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v hinder_v for_o that_o none_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o ordain_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o live_v he_o do_v not_o it_o seem_v consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n according_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o secure_a the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v by_o some_o to_o be_v infringe_v do_v make_v this_o sanction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n to_o succeed_v he_o 23._o although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o suppose_v saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n once_o yet_o by_o constitute_v linus_n or_o clemens_n in_o his_o place_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o devest_v himself_o of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a irregularity_n for_o he_o to_o continue_v bishop_n together_o with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n the_o ordination_n of_o linus_n have_v be_v void_a and_o null_a for_o see_v sai_z that_o h._n martyr_n there_o can_v after_o the_o first_o be_v any_o second_o 52._o whoever_o be_v after_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n he_o be_v not_o now_o second_v but_o none_o upon_o this_o ground_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n will_v have_v procure_v felix_n to_o sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o pope_n liberius_n at_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n after_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o exclaim_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o felix_n soon_o after_o that_o die_v the_o historian_n remark_v it_o as_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n throne_n may_v not_o suffer_v infamy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v under_o two_o prelate_n he_o never_o consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o linus_n have_v thus_o govern_v that_o same_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n be_v assume_v by_o valerius_n with_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n do_v afterward_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n nice_a in_o fine_a to_o obviate_v this_o practice_n so_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v make_v which_o we_o before_o do_v mention_v 4._o in_o sum_n when_o saint_n peter_n do_v ordain_v other_o as_o story_n do_v accord_n in_o affirm_v either_o he_o do_v retain_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o beside_o need_n reason_n and_o rule_v there_o be_v concurrent_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n or_o he_o do_v quite_o relinquish_v and_o final_o divorce_v himself_o from_o the_o office_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n verò_fw-la the_o which_o overturn_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o romish_a pretence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o office_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o before_o his_o death_n resume_v it_o then_o what_o become_v of_o linus_n of_o cletus_n of_o clemens_n be_v they_o dispossess_v of_o their_o place_n or_o depose_v from_o their_o function_n will_v saint_n peter_n succeed_v they_o in_o it_o 2.6_o this_o in_o bellarmine_n own_o judgement_n have_v be_v plain_o intolerable_a 5._o to_o avoid_v all_o which_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n and_o
authority_n whenas_o the_o action_n of_o such_o father_n and_o their_o discourse_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v manifest_a their_o serious_a judgement_n to_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o decline_v such_o say_n 848._o for_o argument_n for_o if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o a_o epistle_n honour_v the_o pope_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o as_o import_v privilege_n 9_o good_a man_n common_o out_o of_o charitable_a simplicity_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o humility_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o averseness_n from_o contention_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o those_o who_o any-wise_a do_v excel_v they_o and_o when_o such_o man_n do_v yield_v other_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n bad_a man_n have_v little_a interest_n to_o resist_v and_o no_o heart_n to_o stand_v for_o public_a good_a but_o rather_o strike_v in_o present_o take_v advantage_n by_o their_o compliance_n to_o drive_v a_o good_a market_n for_o themselves_o hence_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n do_v comply_v with_o pope_n or_o do_v not_o obstruct_v they_o suffer_v they_o without_o great_a obstacle_n to_o raise_v their_o power_n 10._o if_o in_o such_o case_n a_o few_o wise_a man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v little_a to_o prevent_v they_o they_o seldom_o have_v the_o courage_n with_o sufficient_a zeal_n to_o bustle_v against_o encroachment_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v by_o its_o stream_n to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o vain_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o offer_v at_o resistance_n it_o be_v usual_o faint_a and_o moderate_a whereas_o power_n do_v act_v vigorous_o and_o push_v itself_o forward_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a to_o check_v it_o but_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n as_o it_o cause_v many_o debate_n 54._o so_o yield_v much_o advantage_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o amplification_n of_o power_n for_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o will_v afford_v colour_n to_o its_o pretence_n word_n innocent_o or_o careless_o use_v be_v by_o interpretation_n extend_v to_o signify_v great_a matter_n or_o what_o you_o please_v for_o instance_n the_o word_n bishop_n may_v import_v any_o kind_n of_o superintendency_n or_o inspection_n hence_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o have_v inspection_n over_o that_o church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o may_v exercise_v some_o episcopal_a act_n 34._o the_o word_n head_n do_v signify_v any_o kind_n of_o eminency_n the_o word_n prince_n any_o priority_n the_o word_n to_o preside_v any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o preeminence_n hence_o some_o father_n attribute_v those_o name_n to_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v think_v he_o sovereign_n in_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o some_o do_v give_v like_o term_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o infer_v his_o superiority_n in_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o such_o father_n do_v express_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o word_n successor_n may_v import_v any_o derivation_n of_o power_n hence_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v his_o successor_n the_o word_n authority_n do_v often_o import_v any_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o eminence_n of_o place_n worth_n 6.1_o reputation_n or_o any_o such_o advantage_n hence_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a sometime_o be_v desire_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v have_v right_a to_o command_v or_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n although_o authority_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o command_v as_o where_o livy_n say_v that_o evander_n do_v hold_v those_o place_n by_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n and_o tacitus_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n say_v they_o be_v hear_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o power_n of_o command_v the_o word_n judge_n say_v canus_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v think_v or_o conceive_v whereby_o he_o do_v excuse_v divers_a pope_n from_o have_v decree_v a_o notable_a error_n for_o alexander_n iii_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o after_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v not_o consummate_v another_o may_v be_v valid_a that_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v so_o or_o so_o in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a enchantment_n in_o word_n which_o be_v although_o with_o no_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n assume_v do_v work_n on_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o these_o power_n do_v ever_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v most_o operative_a by_o their_o force_n sustain_v and_o extend_v itself_o so_o divers_a prevalent_a faction_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o have_v appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o itself_o even_o so_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o bull_n imply_v rome_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cant_v of_o this_o term_n have_v be_v one_o of_o its_o most_o effectual_a charm_n to_o weak_a people_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a therefore_o all_o i_o hold_v be_v true_a this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n the_o word_n successor_n of_o peter_n apostolic_a see_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la have_v be_v strong_o urge_v for_o argument_n of_o papal_a authority_n the_o which_o have_v beyond_o their_o true_a force_n for_o indeed_o they_o signify_v nothing_o have_v a_o strange_a efficacy_n upon_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n 12._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o person_n condemn_v or_o extrude_v from_o their_o place_n whether_o upon_o just_a account_n succour_v or_o wrongful_o and_o by_o faction_n for_o they_o find_v no_o other_o more_o hopeful_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o redress_n do_v often_o apply_v to_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v whither_o will_v not_o they_o go_v in_o strait_n thus_o do_v martion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o sue_v for_o admission_n to_o communion_n there_o so_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 68_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n do_v fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n of_o which_o absurdity_n st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o complain_v so_o likewise_o martianus_n and_o basilides_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o be_v out_v of_o their_o see_v for_o have_v lapse_v from_o the_o christian_a profession_n do_v fly_v to_o stephen_n for_o succour_n to_o be_v restore_v so_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n at_o constantinople_n so_o marcellus_n be_v reject_v for_o heterodoxy_n go_v thither_o to_o get_v attestation_n to_o his_o orthodoxy_n of_o which_o st._n basil_n complain_v so_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n for_o his_o crime_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 18._o athanasius_n be_v with_o great_a partiality_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v extrude_v from_o their_o see_v for_o orthodoxy_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n rothaldus_n flavianus_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n theodoret_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o for_o help_v from_o rome_n chelidonius_n bishop_n of_o resanon_n be_v depose_v by_o hilarius_n of_o arles_n for_o crime_n do_v fly_v to_o pope_n leo._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v extrude_v from_o his_o see_n by_o photius_n do_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n 13._o all_o prince_n be_v forward_o to_o heap_v honour_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o imperial_a city_n it_o seem_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v usual_o by_o their_o special_a favour_n advance_v the_o city_n itself_o and_o the_o court_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o assist_v he_o to_o climb_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arise_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v second_o patriarch_n who_o at_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n this_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o advancement_n 16._o and_o
only_o bring_v much_o grist_n to_o his_o mill_n but_o do_v enable_v he_o high_o to_o oblige_v divers_a person_n especial_o great_a one_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n from_o scruple_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o title_n to_o their_o possession_n 36._o so_o the_o device_n of_o indulgence_n do_v great_o raise_v the_o veneration_n of_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v he_o that_o can_v loose_v his_o band_n and_o free_a his_o soul_n from_o long_a and_o grievous_a pain_n supposition_n vi_o the_o next_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o will_v best_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o more_o distinct_o whether_o in_o all_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o in_o reason_n by_o valid_a law_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n whence_o each_o of_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o his_o pretence_n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o convocate_v its_o supreme_a council_n and_o judicatories_n and_o will_v constant_o have_v exercise_v it_o this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o indeed_o do_v pretend_v to_o it_o a_o long_a time_n since_o launoius_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a say_v pope_n leo_n x._o with_o approbation_n of_o his_o lateran_n synod_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o council_n have_v alone_o the_o full_a right_n and_o power_n of_o indict_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v council_n and_o long_o before_o he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v pope_n adrian_n i._o by_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o venerable_a father_n a_o right_a and_o special_a power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v many-wise_a be_v commit_v and_o yet_o before_o he_o the_o authority_n say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v by_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n none_o such_o be_v extant_a or_o produce_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o assume_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o due_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v congregate_v all_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n for_o so_o the_o old_a historian_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v report_n so_o those_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n do_v aver_v so_o the_o synod_n themselves_o do_v declare_v the_o most_o just_a and_o pious_a emperor_n who_o do_v bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o without_o scruple_n it_o be_v deem_v their_o right_n to_o do_v it_o none_o do_v remonstrate_v against_o their_o practice_n the_o father_n in_o each_o synod_n do_v refer_v thereto_o with_o allowance_n and_o common_o with_o applause_n pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o contest_v their_o right_n yea_o common_o do_v petition_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o vain_a to_o prove_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o touch_v they_o in_o general_a socrates_n do_v thus_o attest_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n prooem_n we_o say_v he_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o our_o history_n because_o upon_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o prefatory_a type_n to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n begin_v thus_o emphaticé_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o care_n of_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n emperor_n by_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o cut_v off_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o right_a faith_n sincere_o preach_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o ruffin_n do_v affirm_v saint_n hilary_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n saint_n hierome_n to_o confute_v he_o do_v ask_v tell_v i_o what_o emperor_n do_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v congregat_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v illegal_a or_o impossible_a that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v without_o the_o imperial_a command_n hier._n 1.28_o particular_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o do_v summon_v synod_n of_o god_n minister_n so_o do_v he_o command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o donatists_n cause_n so_o do_v he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o quarter_n to_o meet_v at_o tyre_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v convocate_v the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o and_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o general_n synod_n all_o the_o historian_n do_v agree_v he_o do_v himself_o affirm_v the_o father_n thereof_o in_o their_o synodical_a remonstrance_n do_v avow_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o remark_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o synod_n show_v the_o same_o course_n do_v his_o son_n constantius_n follow_v without_o impediment_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n yet_o do_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n ready_o at_o his_o call_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o 2.52_o sardica_n of_o 2.37_o ariminum_n of_o 381._o seleucia_n of_o 4.6_o sirmium_n of_o 4.9_o milan_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o compose_v dissension_n among_o the_o bishop_n do_v convocate_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n understand_v of_o dissension_n about_o divine_a matter_n to_o compose_v they_o 4.7_o do_v indict_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n a_o while_n after_o for_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n which_o have_v be_v great_o disturb_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n and_o of_o valens_n and_o by_o divers_a faction_n theodosius_n i._o do_v command_v say_v theodoret_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n 5.7_o the_o which_o meet_v according_o do_v make_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v that_o baronius_n say_v 224._o it_o be_v celebrate_v against_o his_o will_n afterward_o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o seem_v wise_a than_o other_o in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v raise_v a_o jangle_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v it_o 1.3_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ii_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n who_o there_o do_v celebrate_v the_o three_o general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o action_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n the_o synod_n itself_o do_v often_o profess_v it_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 337._o and_o so_o do_v cyril_n the_o precedent_n thereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o stir_v thence_o arise_v do_v indict_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o prove_v abortive_a by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n summon_v they_o to_o that_o synod_n theod._n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v write_v to_o to_o come_v
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v permit_v interdict_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n raise_v or_o encourage_v insurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o transaction_n not_o long_o since_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o france_n which_o show_v the_o very_o see_v imbue_v with_o those_o notion_n 7._o they_o do_v oblige_v all_o bishop_n most_o solemn_o to_o avow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o all_o bishop_n they_o be_v require_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o apostolical_a command_n with_o all_o their_o power_n faciam_fw-la and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o hominem_fw-la that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o every_o man_n that_o they_o will_v to_o their_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v heretic_n impugnabo_fw-la schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v chief_o mean_v against_o their_o own_o prince_n if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o point_n import_v their_o acknowledgement_n and_o abet_v the_o pope_n universal_a domination_n these_o horrible_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o shop_n with_o the_o high_a hildebrandine_n dictate_v 489._o for_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n gregory_n i_o suppose_v greg._n vii_o and_o in_o the_o six_o roman_a synod_n under_o greg._n vii_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o like_a tenor_n exact_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n perhaps_o occasional_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o example_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n such_o oath_n be_v not_o impose_v do_v appear_v from_o hence_o 4._o that_o when_o p._n paschal_n ii_o do_v require_v they_o from_o some_o great_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n they_o do_v wonder_n and_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a novelty_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o demand_n allege_v any_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o only_o propose_v some_o odd_a reason_n for_o it_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o 6._o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v that_o a_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v you_o by_o my_o commissioner_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o they_o tender_v to_o you_o §_o vi_o all_o romanist_n in_o consistence_n with_o their_o principle_n do_v seem_v oblige_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o see_v many_o of_o their_o stand_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v so_o express_o from_o their_o chair_n declare_v and_o define_v it_o all_o the_o row_n for_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o countenance_v it_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v any_o dissent_n or_o dislike_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v or_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o what_o be_v they_o more_o skilful_a and_o credible_a than_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o office_n 4.3_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n wise_o may_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o see_v see_v it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o most_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o they_o hold_v universal_a and_o which_o their_o adore_a synod_n of_o trent_n do_v allege_v for_o such_o the_o lateran_n under_o p._n innocent_n iii_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o p._n innocent_a iu._n the_o other_o lateran_n under_o p._n leo_fw-la x._o see_v it_o have_v be_v current_n among_o their_o divine_n of_o great_a vogue_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a master_n of_o their_o school_n see_v by_o so_o large_a a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o may_v pretend_v much_o better_a than_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n how_o can_v they_o who_o disavow_v this_o notion_n be_v true_a son_n of_o that_o mother_n or_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o that_o mistress_n how_o can_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a or_o oblige_v to_o assent_v how_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o pope_n for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o master_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o in_o any_o point_n credible_a who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n err_v so_o foul_o and_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n who_o they_o desert_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n and_o influence_n on_o practice_n who_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v often_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o proceed_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o obtain_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n how_o can_v they_o charge_v novelty_n or_o heterodoxy_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v some_o dictate_v of_o pope_n of_o papal_a council_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v why_o have_v no_o synod_n of_o the_o many_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n clear_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n but_o all_o have_v let_v it_o slip_v or_o have_v seem_v by_o silence_n to_o approve_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n well_o consist_v with_o a_o dissent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n apprehend_v it_o false_a seem_v capable_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o falsehood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o divine_a command_n and_o most_o enormous_a sin_n of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n imposture_n perjury_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n complicate_v in_o the_o practical_a influence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v vent_v involve_v the_o high_a impiety_n and_o produce_v the_o great_a mischief_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n incest_n simony_n theft_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o be_v lawful_a will_v be_v a_o heretic_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v such_o that_o shall_v recommend_v perjury_n rebellion_n regicide_n thing_n induce_v war_n confusion_n slaughter_v desolation_n all_o sort_n of_o injustice_n and_o mischief_n as_o duty_n 642._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o p._n symmachus_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o with_o p._n gelasius_n that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o society_n §_o vii_o yet_o so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v jumble_v in_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o divers_a will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tenent_n of_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o divers_a in_o that_o communion_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n call_v they_o skulk_a everywhere_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o all_o about_o christendom_n and_o in_o some_o place_n stalk_v with_o open_a face_n who_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o any_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o all_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 13._o who_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o spiritual_a this_o heresy_n baronius_n have_v nominate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o politic_n this_o heresy_n a_o great_a nation_n otherwise_o stick_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v not_o endure_v the_o
have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o fact_n will_v have_v deprive_v it_o thereof_o or_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n to_o it_o there_o be_v apparent_o so_o much_o equity_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o designation_n of_o its_o pastor_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o small_a church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o impose_v on_o it_o without_o its_o consent_n require_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v not_o only_o the_o improbability_n but_o iniquity_n of_o this_o pretence_n how_o be_v he_o then_o choose_v be_v it_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o delegate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o common_a interest_n in_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o one_o be_v elect_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a office_n no_o he_o be_v choose_v as_o usual_o then_o other_o particular_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o proceed_n or_o bear_v any_o share_n therein_o now_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v a_o sovereign_n on_o all_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o on_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o one_o city_n be_v it_o fit_v that_o such_o a_o charge_n import_v advancement_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o election_n liable_a to_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o assure_o often_o if_o not_o almost_o constant_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o ambition_n bribery_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o tumult_n it_o be_v observe_v general_o of_o such_o election_n by_o nazianzen_n 335._o that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o rather_o by_o virtue_n than_o by_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o episcopal_a throne_n do_v not_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a than_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o declare_v his_o mind_n or_o wish_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v rest_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o best_a man_n 211._o not_o in_o the_o wealthy_a and_o mighty_a or_o in_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o easy_o buy_v and_o bribe_v whereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o subjoin_v but_o now_o i_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v think_v that_o the_o popular_a or_o civil_a governance_n be_v better_o order_v than_o we_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v divine_a grace_n attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a election_n in_o that_o time_n be_v come_v into_o that_o course_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o reflection_n of_o a_o honest_a pagan_a historian_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n contemporary_a of_o gregory_n nazianz._n 27._o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsinus_n above_o humane_a measure_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o snatch_v the_o episcopal_n see_v do_v with_o divide_a party_n most_o fierce_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o very_a church_n 130_o person_n be_v slay_v 6.23_o so_o do_v that_o great_a pope_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n thus_o as_o the_o historian_n reflect_v the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o place_n natural_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v it_o ibid._n and_o do_v cause_n fierce_a contention_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o choice_n whence_o common_o wise_a and_o modest_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n thereof_o any_o ambitious_a and_o cunning_a man_n who_o have_v the_o art_n or_o the_o luck_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n will_v by_o violence_n obtain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o goodly_a way_n of_o constitute_v a_o sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o go_v within_o three_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n matter_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mend_v but_o do_v indeed_o rather_o grow_v worse_o as_o beside_o the_o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o historian_n how_o that_o common_o by_o ambitious_a prensation_n by_o simoniacal_a corruption_n it_o by_o political_a bandying_n by_o popular_a faction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o sinister_a way_n man_n creep_v into_o the_o place_n do_v appear_v by_o those_o many_o dismal_a schism_n which_o give_v the_o church_n many_o pretend_a head_n but_o not_o one_o certain_a one_o as_o also_o by_o the_o result_n of_o they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o person_n very_o unworthy_a and_o horrible_o flagitious_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n who_o whole_a number_n through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v with_o peaceful_a unanimity_n consent_n 52._o consent_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n or_o antecedent_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n declare_v the_o election_n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any-wise_a peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n 41._o each_o of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v due_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v right_o ordain_v by_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o qualify_v for_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n such_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v give_v especial_o upon_o occasion_n and_o when_o any_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n do_v intervene_v whereof_o now_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n no_o footstep_n do_v remain_v euseb._n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v contest_v he_o do_v more_o solemn_o acquaint_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o case_n and_o so_o do_v obtain_v their_o approbation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_a 13._o if_o god_n have_v design_v this_o derivation_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a standing_z immutable_a way_n of_o election_n and_o impart_v the_o right_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o at_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n have_v often_o change_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o toss_v into_o divers_a hand_n and_o though_o in_o several_a time_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a way_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n tot_fw-la according_a as_o the_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o old_a it_o be_v as_o other_o election_n manage_v by_o nomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n afterwards_o the_o emperor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n or_o approbation_n of_o they_o for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n ii_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v his_o election_n but_o he_o see_v the_o prince_n consent_n be_v require_v 63._o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o entreat_v mauritius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v valid_a leo_fw-la viii_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n 291._o transfer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n but_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o powerful_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n consent_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v ii_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a roman_a clergy_n do_v appropriate_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o in_o his_o lateran_n synod_n sometime_o out_o of_o course_n general_a synod_n do_v assume_v the_o choice_n to_o themselves_o as_o at_o constance_n pisa_n and_o basil._n
large_a epistle_n wherein_o like_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o charitable_a christian_a brother_n he_o do_v earnest_o by_o manifold_a inducement_n persuade_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o peace_n but_o nowhere_o do_v he_o speak_v imperious_o like_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n one_o will_v think_v if_o ever_o for_o quash_a such_o disorder_n and_o quell_v so_o perverse_a folk_n 2._o who_o spurn_v the_o clergy_n it_o have_v be_v decent_a it_o have_v be_v expedient_a to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v like_o himself_o challenge_v obedience_n upon_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o at_o their_o peril_n how_o will_v a_o modern_a pope_n have_v rant_v in_o such_o a_o case_n how_o thunder_v a_o bull_n will_v he_o have_v dispatch_v against_o such_o outrageous_a contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o often_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o its_o authority_n we_o shall_v infallible_o have_v hear_v he_o swagger_v in_o his_o wont_a style_n whoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o cross_v our_o will_n end_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o our_o pope_n it_o seem_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o better_a mettle_n than_o pope_n clement_n that_o good_a pope_n do_v not_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o 21._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n there_o be_v divers_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o several_a pope_n to_o cornelius_n to_z lucius_z to_o stephanus_n in_o the_o which_o 72._o although_o write_v with_o great_a kindness_n and_o respect_n yet_o no_o impartial_a eye_n can_v discern_v any_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o superior_n in_o power_n or_o pastor_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n or_o judge_n of_o practice_n he_o report_v matter_n to_o they_o he_o confer_v about_o point_n with_o all_o freedom_n he_o speak_v his_o sense_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o awe_n he_o spare_v not_o upon_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o practice_n and_o to_o reject_v their_o opinion_n he_o in_o his_o address_n to_o they_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o style_v they_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o he_o continual_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o even_a term_n when_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n dear_a brethren_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n concern_v the_o decease_n of_o the_o good_a man_n my_o colleague_n fabianus_n upon_o which_o word_n rigaltius_n have_v cause_n to_o remark_n how_o like_o a_o equal_a and_o fellow-citizen_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n ibid._n but_o will_v not_o any_o man_n now_o be_v deem_v rude_a and_o saucy_a who_o shall_v talk_v in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n cornelius_n also_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v some_o epistle_n 48._o wherein_o no_o glimpse_n do_v appear_v of_o any_o superiority_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o of_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o way_n more_o positive_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n eusebius_n cit_v divers_a long_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o novatus_n 6.43_o wherein_o no_o mark_n of_o this_o supremacy_n do_v appear_v although_o the_o magnitude_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v for_o aggravation_n of_o novatus_n his_o schism_n and_o ambition_n pope_n julius_n have_v a_o notable_a long_a epistle_n extant_a in_o one_o of_o athanasius_n apology_n unto_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o have_v â—he_v fair_a occasion_n that_o can_v be_v to_o assert_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o question_v his_o proceed_n as_o singular_a suppose_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o downright_o affirm_v each_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a about_o which_o point_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o wave_v pretence_n to_o superiority_n he_o justify_v his_o action_n by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v allege_v but_o this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o particular_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v pope_n liberius_n have_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o direction_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v inquire_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o point_n but_o profess_v in_o compliment_n perchance_o that_o he_o shall_v obedient_o follow_v it_o 243._o write_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o do_v think_v as_o we_o do_v and_o just_a so_o about_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v about_o what_o you_o think_v good_a to_o command_v i_o be_v not_o that_o speak_v indeed_o like_o a_o courteous_a sovereign_n and_o a_o accomplish_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4.12_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a do_v write_v to_o a_o knot_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v their_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a strain_n not_o like_o a_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n st._n basil_n have_v divers_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n 48._o wherein_o have_v represent_v and_o bewail_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o overbear_v with_o heresy_n and_o unsettled_a by_o faction_n he_o crave_v their_o charity_n their_o prayer_n their_o sympathy_n their_o comfort_n their_o brotherly_a aid_n by_o afford_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a party_n the_o countenance_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o contention_n for_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o so_o great_a church_n will_v be_v of_o mighty_a weight_n to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n give_v credit_n thereto_o among_o the_o people_n and_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o deal_v fair_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o adherent_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o so_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o if_o say_v he_o very_o many_o of_o you_o do_v concur_v unanimous_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o consenter_n will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n and_o i_o know_v say_v he_o again_o write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o these_o matter_n but_o one_o way_n of_o redress_n to_o our_o church_n the_o conspire_v with_o we_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v will_v probable_o yield_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a 74._o the_o secular_a power_n revere_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o people_n all_o about_o follow_v they_o without_o repugnance_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o far_a you_o dwell_v from_o they_o the_o more_o credible_a you_o will_v be_v to_o the_o people_n this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o case_n that_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o error_n or_o distract_v with_o contention_n shall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v aid_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n for_o so_o do_v st._n cyprian_n send_v two_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o rome_n to_o compose_v the_o schism_n there_o move_v by_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n 8._o so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n call_v to_o ephesus_n although_o out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o settle_v thing_n there_o so_o to_o omit_v divers_a instance_n occur_v in_o history_n st._n basil_n himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n of_o iconium_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o bishop_n although_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o ordinary_a inspection_n and_o he_o do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 77._o coast_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o send_v some_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o now_o how_o i_o pray_v come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o special_a recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o so_o many_o address_n shall_v only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o community_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o humble_o petition_v he_o to_o exert_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n lay_v his_o charge_n and_o inflict_a censure_n on_o the_o dissenter_n why_o shall_v he_o
bulk_n whereas_o so_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o bud_v and_o stripling_n age_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a historian_n 7.11_o that_o the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v long_o since_o advance_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o destroy_v that_o brotherly_a co-ordination_a and_o equality_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o we_o before_o show_v prohibit_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v any_o domination_n or_o authoritative_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o the_o which_o command_n together_o with_o other_o concern_v the_o pastoral_a function_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v their_o successor_n so_o do_v st._n hierome_n suppose_v collect_v thence_o that_o all_o bishop_n by_o original_a institution_n be_v equal_n or_o that_o no_o one_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n may_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o another_o wherever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v evagr._fw-la whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o but_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v not_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v no_o less_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o proof_n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o church_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o deacon_n there_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cardinal_z deacon_n do_v now_o which_o exclude_v such_o distinction_n as_o scholastical_a fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o testimony_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v simple_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o distinction_n this_o consequence_n st._n gregory_n do_v suppose_v ib._n when_o he_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n in_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o of_o abase_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o of_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v remember_v when_o usual_o in_o their_o compellation_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o do_v style_v they_o brethren_n colleague_n fellow-minister_n 48._o fellow-bishop_n not_o intend_v thereby_o compliment_n or_o mockery_n but_o to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a equality_n among_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o see_n have_v obtain_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o god_n that_o they_o do_v affect_v superiority_n they_o do_v sometime_o disclaim_v it_o so_o do_v pope_n gelasius_n i._o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n 4._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o trample_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n which_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n do_v imply_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o real_o infringe_v the_o right_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o other_o for_o to_o each_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v impose_v a_o duty_n and_o impart_v a_o power_n of_o maintain_v divine_a truth_n 6.1_o and_o so_o approve_v itself_o a_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n of_o decide_v controversy_n possible_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v decide_v with_o due_a temper_n ultimate_o without_o far_a resort_n for_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n of_o censure_v and_o reject_v offender_n in_o doctrine_n or_o demeanour_n those_o within_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v wherefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n of_o preserve_a order_n and_o decency_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o promote_a edification_n of_o decide_v cause_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v bereave_v the_o church_n of_o snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a doctor_n judge_n regulatour_n of_o all_o church_n overrule_a and_o void_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v and_o empower_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v guide_v and_o rule_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o the_o minister_n 13.17_o steward_n ambassador_n angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v metropolitan_o do_v obstruct_v cramp_n frustrate_v destroy_v pretend_v without_o any_o warrant_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o force_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o afterward_o 117._o 5._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o rob_v all_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n with_o which_o by_o that_o divine_a charter_n they_o be_v endow_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolate_a 5.1_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o a_o power_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o submit_v and_o against_o who_o can_v we_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o do_v this_o than_o against_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o impose_v doctrine_n new_a and_o strange_a enough_o on_o our_o conscience_n under_o a_o peremptory_a obligation_n of_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o warrant_n as_o those_o dogmatist_n do_v against_o who_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n 18._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v declare_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o white_a to_o be_v black_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o some_o of_o his_o adherent_n have_v say_v consistent_o enough_o with_o his_o pretence_n for_o against_o such_o tyrannical_a invader_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o thereby_o justify_v our_o non-submission_n to_o one_o man_n exorbitant_a domination_n 28._o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 1.24_o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o believe_v they_o in_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o revelation_n general_a or_o special_a from_o god_n in_o such_o case_n refer_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_n 40._o they_o say_v 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purport_n enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o decline_v heterodoxy_n and_o novelty_n do_v signify_v nothing_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v tie_v blind_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o another_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v think_v this_o liberty_n such_o that_o without_o betray_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o ground_v upon_o canonical_a authority_n for_o
accommodation_n of_o law_n to_o the_o different_a humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v a_o decrepit_a old_a man_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o age_n part_n vigour_n such_o as_o pope_n usual_o be_v undertake_v this_o 18.18_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o jethro_n do_v to_o moses_n ultra_fw-la vires_fw-la tuas_fw-la est_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o thing_n thou_o do_v be_v not_o good_a thou_o will_v sure_o wear_v away_o both_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o thyself_o alone_o if_o the_o care_n of_o a_o small_a diocese_n have_v make_v the_o most_o able_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o grow_v under_o its_o weight_n how_o insupportable_a must_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o 284._o will_v sufficient_o take_v up_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o some_o time_n whenas_o pope_n alex._n say_v ut_fw-la intestina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la specialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la vix_fw-la possemus_fw-la ventilare_fw-la nedum_fw-la longinqua_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la extricare_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o 11.28_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n incumbent_a on_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a questionless_a have_v a_o pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v be_v vigilant_a for_o occasion_n to_o edify_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o stand_a government_n over_o all_o church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n that_o care_n of_o a_o few_o church_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o now_o to_o one_o seldom_o endow_v with_o such_o apostolical_a grace_n and_o gift_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v how_o weak_a must_v the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v upon_o the_o circumferential_a part_n of_o its_o ecumenical_a sphere_n how_o must_v the_o outward_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n faint_a and_o fade_v for_o want_v of_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n of_o discipline_n which_o must_v be_v convey_v through_o so_o many_o obstruction_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o discompose_v must_v thing_n be_v in_o each_o country_n papacy_n for_o want_v of_o seasonable_a resolution_n hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o information_n do_v travel_n to_o rome_n and_o determination_n come_v back_o thence_o how_o difficult_a how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o there_o to_o receive_v faithful_a information_n or_o competent_a testimony_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v just_a decision_n of_o cause_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thence_o of_o any_o malicious_a and_o cunning_a person_n to_o raise_v trouble_n against_o innocent_a person_n for_o any_o like_a person_n to_o decline_v the_o due_a correction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o transfer_v the_o cause_n from_o home_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o much_o cost_n how_o much_o trouble_n how_o much_o hazard_n must_v party_n concern_v be_v at_o to_o fetch_v light_n and_o justice_n thence_o put_v case_n a_o heresy_n a_o schism_n a_o doubt_n or_o debate_n of_o great_a moment_n shall_v arise_v in_o china_n how_o shall_v the_o gentleman_n in_o italy_n proceed_v to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n to_o quash_n that_o schism_n to_o satisfy_v that_o doubt_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v ere_o he_o can_v have_v notice_n thereof_o to_o how_o many_o cross_a accident_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n must_v the_o transmit_n of_o information_n be_v subject_a how_o difficult_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o appear_v so_o as_o to_o confront_v testimony_n and_o probation_n requisite_a to_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a decision_n how_o shall_v witness_n of_o infirm_a sex_n or_o age_n ramble_v so_o far_o how_o easy_o will_v some_o of_o they_o prepossess_v and_o abuse_v he_o with_o false_a suggestion_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o case_n how_o slippery_a therefore_o will_v the_o result_v be_v control_v and_o how_o prone_a he_o to_o award_v a_o wrongful_a sentence_n how_o tedious_a how_o expensive_a how_o troublesome_a how_o vexatious_a 86._o how_o hazardous_a must_v this_o course_n be_v to_o all_o party_n certain_o cause_n must_v needs_o proceed_v slow_o and_o depend_v long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o must_v be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o temptation_n will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o how_o just_o soever_o correct_v by_o his_o immediate_a superior_n to_o complain_v hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v condemn_v will_v not_o appeal_v to_o one_o at_o distance_n hope_v by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o delude_v he_o consid._n this_o necessary_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o induce_v impunity_n or_o frustration_n of_o justice_n certain_o much_o more_o convenient_a and_o equal_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o sovereign_a power_n full_o capable_a expedite_o and_o seasonable_o to_o compose_v difference_n to_o decide_v cause_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o settle_v thing_n without_o more_o stir_n and_o trouble_v very_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o law_n shall_v rather_o be_v frame_v interpret_v and_o execute_v in_o every_o country_n with_o accommodation_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o by_o person_n acquaint_v with_o those_o particular_n than_o by_o stranger_n ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v about_o they_o how_o often_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n say_v go_v to_o rome_n he_o deceive_v our_o colleague_n stephen_n 67._o be_v place_v at_o distance_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o conceal_a truth_n aspire_v to_o be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o remove_v 10._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n who_o gull_v pope_n julius_n by_o fair_a profession_n as_o st._n basil_n do_v often_o complain_v as_o he_o be_v in_o aid_v that_o versatile_a and_o troublesome_a bishop_n eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n 73.74_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v in_o reject_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n 349._o meletius_n and_o admit_v scandalous_a report_n about_o he_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n do_v often_o resent_v blame_v sometime_o the_o fallacious_a misinformation_n sometime_o the_o wilful_a presumption_n negligence_n pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o do_v cajole_a pope_n zosimus_n to_o acquit_v they_o 4._o to_o condemn_v eros_n and_o lazarus_n their_o accuser_n to_o reprove_v the_o african_a bishop_n for_o prosecute_a they_o how_o many_o proceed_n shall_v we_o have_v like_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n i._o concern_v that_o scandalous_a priest_n apiarius_n who_o be_v for_o grievous_a crime_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n that_o pope_n do_v admit_v to_o communion_n set_v and_o undertake_v to_o patronize_v but_o be_v baffle_v in_o his_o enterprise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o case_n 116._o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o general_a statute_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o each_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v to_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n think_v it_o improper_a that_o one_o out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v administer_v justice_n to_o person_n in_o thrace_n etc._n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o one_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o african_a synod_n think_v the_o nicene_n father_n have_v provide_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o eâ—ig_n that_o all_o affair_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v there_o where_o they_o do_v arise_v they_o think_v a_o transmarine_a judgement_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a ibid._n because_o the_o necessary_a person_n for_o testimony_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o infirmity_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o pope_n leo_n himself_o see_v how_o dilatory_a this_o course_n will_v be_v and_o that_o longinquity_n of_o region_n do_v cause_v the_o examination_n of_o truth_n
formal_o in_o express_a term_n assert_v it_o thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v reject_v by_o st._n cyprian_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n for_o his_o communion_n and_o countenance_n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unjust_a course_n subjoin_v except_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a person_n judicaverunt_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o africa_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v less_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o other_o authority_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v he_o have_v do_v not_o his_o argument_n require_v this_o meaning_n another_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 519._o be_v 97_o bishop_n the_o which_o st._n hilary_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o saint_n congregat_v the_o decree_n whereof_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v admit_v into_o its_o code_n and_o the_o canon_n whereof_o pope_n have_v call_v venerable_a these_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n complain_v of_o his_o demeanour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n do_v flat_o assert_v to_o themselves_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sozomen_n recite_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o think_v it_o equal_a 3.8_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v inferior_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o big_a and_o numerous_a a_o church_n that_o pope_n himself_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 744._o if_o say_v he_o you_o do_v true_o conceive_v the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o you_o do_v not_o as_o you_o write_v judge_v of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o so_o flat_o thwart_v papal_a supremacy_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o confute_v yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o reasonable_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o yield_v consent_n thereto_o videtur_fw-la the_o rule_n he_o that_o hold_v his_o peace_n seem_v to_o consent_v never_o hold_v better_o than_o in_o this_o case_n when_o his_o copyhold_n be_v so_o near_o touch_v indeed_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unblamable_a to_o wave_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o defend_v so_o important_a a_o truth_n or_o in_o let_v so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n to_o pass_v without_o correction_n or_o reproof_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v climb_v high_a than_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o dissension_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n euphemium_fw-la as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o a_o zealous_a pope_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v place_v above_o other_o as_o you_o say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n holy_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o hold_v himself_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n many_o say_n of_o his_o do_v infer_v ibid._n for_o in_o this_o he_o place_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o severe_o reprehend_v that_o he_o do_v prefer_v himself_o before_o and_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o direct_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o charge_v on_o another_o although_o only_o follow_v his_o position_n by_o consequence_n and_o when_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v complemental_o say_v sicut_fw-la jussistis_fw-la as_o you_o command_v he_o do_v thus_o express_v his_o resentment_n that_o word_n of_o command_n i_o desire_v you_o let_v i_o not_o hear_v because_o i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o alex._n and_o who_o you_o be_v by_o place_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o goodness_n father_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v but_o what_o seem_v profitable_a i_o hint_v to_o you_o that_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n or_o be_v more_o just_a prudent_a and_o modest_a than_o to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o successor_n do_v upon_o frivolous_a pretence_n viii_o the_o style_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o application_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o their_o sovereign_n but_o their_o equal_a etc._n brother_n colleague_n fellow-bishop_n be_v the_o term_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v use_v in_o speak_v about_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o contemporary_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_z stephanus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o three_o last_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o use_v any_o other_o import_v high_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o as_o indeed_o his_o practice_n demonstrate_v he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o other_o due_a or_o that_o he_o do_v take_v they_o for_o his_o superior_n in_o office_n 7.5_o know_v now_o brother_n be_v the_o compellation_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o reject_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la inscribe_v its_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n 7.30_o and_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n through_o the_o world_n the_o old_a synod_n of_o arles_n direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o signior_n sylvester_n their_o brother_n athanasius_n say_v these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v 931._o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o belove_a and_o fellow-minist_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n marcellus_n inscribe_v to_o pope_n julius_n to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow-minist_a so_o cyril_n speak_v of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o 761.756_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o st._n basil_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n the_o unanimous_a bishop_n through_o italy_n and_o france_n in_o this_o style_n do_v the_o father_n of_o sardica_n salute_v pope_n julius_n those_o of_o constantinople_n pope_n damasus_n 4.12_o those_o of_o ephesus_n pope_n celestine_n i._o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestine_n those_o of_o carthage_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n wherein_o st._n austin_n do_v salute_v maximinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n signior_n my_o belove_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n do_v inscribe_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o pope_n liberius_n to_o signior_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a liberius_n 4.9_o so_o john_n of_o antioch_n to_o nestorius_n write_v to_o my_o master_n the_o synod_n of_o illyricum_n call_v elpidius_n our_o seniour_n and_o fellow-minist_a in_o which_o instance_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a date_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dominus_fw-la be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o bare_o a_o term_n of_o civility_n be_v then_o usual_o give_v to_o any_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o to_o who_o they_o will_v express_v common_a respect_n so_o that_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n common_o do_v give_v it_o not_o only_o to_o mean_a bishop_n but_o even_o to_o priest_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v thus_o salute_v even_o donatist_n bishop_n reflect_v thereon_o thus_o etc._n since_o therefore_o by_o charity_n i_o serve_v you_o in_o this_o office_n of_o write_v letter_n to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o improper_o call_v you_o master_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o one_o true_a master_n who_o have_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v my_o most_o honour_a master_n now_o therefore_o have_v with_o i_o my_o most_o honour_a signior_n and_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n etc._n etc._n my_o most_o honour_a master_n asyncritus_n the_o elder_a pope_n celestine_n himself_o do_v salute_v the_o ephesine_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n brethren_n 324._o even_o in_o the_o vi_o council_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v inscribe_v according_a to_o the_o old_a style_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n 224._o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a the_o french_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o expostulate_v with_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o 858._o as_o you_o boast_v and_o brag_v your_o clerk_n who_o if_o pride_n will_v suffer_v you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n such_o be_v the_o term_n and_o title_n which_o primitive_a integrity_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v most_o kind_o and_o respectful_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o one_o another_o as_o
to_o himself_o in_o the_o tumult_n against_o our_o king_n john_n he_o strike_v in_o and_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v watch_v opportunity_n to_o quarrel_v with_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n they_o do_v entrench_v on_o his_o spiritual_a power_n as_o about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o gregory_n vii_o do_v excommunicate_a henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1076._o calixtus_n ii_o henry_n iv._o anno_fw-la 1120._o adrian_z iv._o frederick_n anno_fw-la 1160._o celestinus_fw-la iii_o henry_n v._n anno_fw-la 1195._o innocent_a iii_o otho_n anno_fw-la 1219._o honorius_n iii_o and_o gregory_n ix_o frederick_z ii_o anno_fw-la 1220._o innocent_a iu._n in_o the_o ludg._n conc._n 1245._o 18._o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n do_v he_o great_a service_n for_o then_o all_o the_o little_a learning_n which_o be_v be_v in_o his_o client_n and_o factour_n they_o can_v instill_v what_o they_o please_v into_o the_o credulous_a people_n then_o his_o dictate_v will_v pass_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o his_o decree_n for_o inviolable_a law_n whence_o his_o veneration_n be_v exceed_o increase_v 19_o he_o be_v forward_o to_o support_v factious_a churchman_n against_o prince_n par._n upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o liberty_n and_o usual_o by_o his_o importunity_n and_o art_n get_v the_o better_a in_o such_o contest_v he_o thereby_o do_v much_o strengthen_v his_o authority_n 20._o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o its_o protector_n and_o patron_n do_v engage_v thereby_o innumerable_a most_o able_a head_n tongue_n and_o pen_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v 21._o so_o great_a a_o party_n he_o cherish_v with_o exorbitant_a liberty_n suffer_v none_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o beside_o himself_o 22._o he_o do_v find_v divers_a militias_n and_o band_n of_o spiritual_a janissary_n to_o be_v combatant_n for_o his_o interest_n who_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o he_o subsist_v by_o his_o charter_n enjoy_v exemption_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v swear_v to_o a_o special_a obeisance_n of_o he_o be_v entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n ready_a with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o advance_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o maintain_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n these_o have_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o religious_a guise_n and_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o sanctimony_n austerity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o learning_n be_v most_o confine_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o christendom_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o can_v maintain_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o influence_n they_o do_v cry_v up_o his_o power_n as_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o he_o title_n strange_o high_a vicegod_n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n strange_a attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n 23._o whereas_o wealth_n be_v a_o great_a sinew_n of_o power_n he_o do_v invent_v divers_a way_n of_o draw_v great_a store_n thereof_o to_o himself_o 4.44_o by_o how_o many_o trick_n do_v he_o proll_v money_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o by_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n within_o degree_n prohibit_v or_o at_o uncanonical_a time_n for_o vow_n and_o oath_n for_o observance_n of_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n for_o plurality_n and_o incompatible_a benefice_n nonresidences_a etc._n etc._n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o free_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n reservation_n and_o provision_n of_o benefice_n not_o bestow_v gratÃs_o camerariae_fw-la consecrate_a present_n dei_n sword_n rose_n etc._n etc._n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 274._o send_v pall_v appeal_v to_o his_o court._n tribute_n of_o peterpence_n annates_fw-la 257._o tithe_n introduce_v upon_o occasion_n of_o holy_a war_n and_o continue_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a tie_v knot_n and_o undo_v they_o for_o gain_v send_v legate_n to_o drain_v place_n of_o money_n commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n invite_v to_o pilgrimage_n at_o rome_n hook_v in_o legacy_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o treasure_n do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o christi_fw-la what_o a_o trade_n do_v he_o drive_v 24._o he_o do_v indeed_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mercenary_a divine_n transform_v most_o point_n of_o divinity_n in_o accommodation_n to_o his_o interest_n of_o power_n reputation_n and_o gain_n 25._o any_o pretence_n how_o slender_a soever_o will_v in_o time_n get_v some_o validity_n be_v fortify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a author_n and_o a_o current_n of_o suitable_a practice_n any_o story_n serve_v the_o design_n of_o a_o party_n will_v get_v credit_n by_o be_v often_o tell_v especial_o by_o writer_n bear_v a_o semblance_n of_o gravity_n whereof_o divers_a will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o abet_v a_o flourish_a party_n 26._o the_o history_n of_o some_o age_n be_v compose_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n client_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o people_n which_o therefore_o be_v partial_a to_o he_o addict_v to_o his_o interest_n and_o under_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o question_v any_o of_o his_o pretence_n or_o reprehend_v his_o practice_n without_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o treat_v as_o such_o 27._o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o opposite_n to_o subdue_v temporal_a prince_n and_o bishop_n his_o business_n be_v to_o overtop_v prince_n and_o to_o enslave_v all_o bishop_n or_o to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o both_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o each_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n oppress_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistence_n of_o bishop_n mate_v prince_n 28._o when_o any_o body_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 37._o he_o do_v incessant_o clamour_v or_o whine_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v injure_v 29._o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v make_v express_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v according_a to_o some_o of_o his_o high_a pretence_n devise_v long_o after_o their_o time_n and_o which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o good_a man_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n authorise_v his_o encroachment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o canon-law_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o these_o and_o ground_v on_o they_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n fictitious_a act_n of_o council_n and_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n do_v help_v thereto_o the_o which_o be_v soon_o embrace_v as_o we_o see_v in_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o peto_fw-la as_o also_o legend_n fable_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o such_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 30._o pope_n be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o form_n grant_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o privilege_n derive_v from_o they_o which_o prince_n do_v enjoy_v by_o right_n or_o custom_n 31._o synod_n of_o bishop_n call_v by_o he_o at_o opportune_a season_n consist_v of_o his_o votary_n or_o slave_n chalc._n none_o dare_v therein_o to_o whisper_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o carry_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o propose_v without_o check_n or_o contradiction_n who_o dare_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o such_o number_n of_o pastor_n style_v themselves_o the_o representative_a of_o christendom_n 32._o the_o have_v hamper_v all_o the_o clergy_n with_o strict_a oath_n of_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v great_o assure_v his_o power_n 33._o when_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n do_v constrain_v prince_n to_o struggle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o utter_o prevail_v thing_n be_v bring_v to_o composition_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a for_o that_o time_n a_o gainer_n and_o gain_v establishment_n in_o some_o point_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v get_v afterward_o in_o more_o favourable_a juncture_n witness_v the_o concordates_n between_o henry_n ii_o and_o p._n alex._n iii_o anno_fw-la 1172._o edw._n iii_o and_o p._n greg._n xi_o anno_fw-la 1373._o henry_n v._o and_o p._n mart._n v._o anno_fw-la 1418._o 34._o when_o prince_n be_v fain_o to_o curb_v their_o exorbitance_n by_o pragmatical_a sanction_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o have_v get_v those_o sanction_n revoke_v and_o when_o they_o find_v weak_a prince_n or_o any_o prince_n in_o circumstance_n advantage_v their_o design_n they_o do_v obtain_v their_o end_n so_o pope_n leo_n x._o get_v lewis_n xi_o to_o repeal_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 35._o the_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o dispense_v with_o prohibit_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o
have_v in_o a_o manner_n shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_a and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o another_o prince_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v a_o expedient_a for_o peace_n contrive_v by_o emperor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o their_o order_n hence_o even_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o reverence_v yet_o prince_n be_v jealous_a of_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n their_o subject_n 1302._o and_o to_o obviate_v it_o do_v command_v all_o bishop_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o territory_n without_o licence_n particular_o our_o own_o nation_n 1164._o in_o the_o council_n at_o clarendon_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n to_o some_o thing_n above_o say_v a_o passage_n may_v be_v object_v which_o occur_v in_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n and_o sylvester_n do_v collect_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d theodosius_n i._o and_o damasus_n together_o with_o gregory_n and_o nectarius_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n ii_o with_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n mean_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o prelate_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o way_n do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o synod_n otherwise_o we_o may_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n contest_v the_o accurateness_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o join_v other_o great_a bishop_n then_o flourish_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o their_o suffrage_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v viz._n that_o all_o great_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n have_v a_o power_n or_o right_a to_o convocate_v synod_n as_o for_o passage_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o no_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v no-wise_a pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o every_o general_n synod_n and_o every_o other_o patriarch_n at_o least_o have_v no_o less_o as_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_n do_v show_v 945._o and_o as_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o synod_n do_v suppose_v argue_v the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n co-operation_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n syncellus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n legate_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v up_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v suppress_v scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o photius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n tell_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a as_o proceed_v not_o from_o one_o but_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n do_v not_o need_v a_o pope_n to_o call_v it_o or_o preside_v in_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n define_v 1109._o for_o provision_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n ii_o it_o inseparable_o do_v belong_v to_o sovereign_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o state_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a affair_n propose_v what_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v consult_v or_o debate_v stop_v what_o seem_v unfit_a to_o be_v move_v keep_v proceed_n within_o order_n and_o rule_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n check_v disorder_n and_o irregularity_n which_o the_o distemper_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o any_o person_n may_v create_v in_o deliberation_n or_o dispute_n this_o privilege_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v not_o allow_v any_o general_a council_n to_o be_v legitimate_a wherein_o he_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v and_o sway_n all_o catholic_n say_v bellarmine_n 1.19_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pontif_n proper_a office_n that_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o preside_v and_o as_o a_o chief_a judge_n moderate_a all_o but_o for_o this_o prerogative_n no_o express_a grant_n from_o god_n no_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certain_a custom_n can_v be_v produce_v nor_o do_v ancient_a practice_n favour_v the_o pope_n claim_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n 15._o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o rather_o saint_n james_n as_o we_o before_o have_v show_v in_o all_o the_o first_o synod_n convocate_v by_o emperor_n they_o do_v either_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o by_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o in_o effect_n preside_v govern_v the_o proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a constantine_n be_v the_o chief_a manager_n directer_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o transaction_n and_o under_o he_o other_o chief_a bishop_n do_v preside_v 3.13_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v any_o considerarable_a influence_n or_o sway_n there_o do_v by_o no_o evidence_n appear_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o out_o of_o history_n declare_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o effect_n do_v not_o prove_v so_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o schism_n into_o two_o great_a part_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n do_v preside_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o venerable_a worth_n have_v the_o first_o place_n assign_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o prolocutor_fw-la so_o the_o synod_n itself_o do_v imply_v all_o we_o bishop_n say_v they_o in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n meet_v together_o 767._o and_o especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a hosius_n who_o for_o his_o age_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v undergo_v so_o much_o pain_n be_v worthy_a all_o reverence_n so_o athanasius_n express_o do_v call_v he_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v he_o the_o prolocutor_fw-la of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a hosius_n present_o send_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n intimate_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o propose_v matter_n and_o ask_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o general_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v before_o pope_n julius_n himself_o hosius_n from_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o presbyter_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n in_o this_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v agree_v none_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n preside_v there_o by_o his_o legate_n 469._o in_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v plain_o no_o stroke_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n alone_o do_v there_o resolve_v on_o matter_n be_v head_v by_o their_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o sozomen_n say_v be_v guide_v by_o nectarius_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o its_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v aver_v 60._o in_o the_o three_o general_n synod_n at_o ephesus_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v as_o pope_n leo_n himself_o do_v testify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o acts._n we_o may_v note_v digress_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v do_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o presidency_n in_o all_o synod_n so_o do_v saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n note_v so_o do_v protogenes_n at_o sardica_n and_o nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o memnon_n in_o this_o of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o the_o report_n of_o divers_a historian_n pope_n celestine_n according_a to_o a_o new_a politic_a device_n of_o pope_n do_v authorise_v cyril_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o act_n as_o his_o proctor_n in_o those_o affair_n assign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v joint_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v his_o right_n of_o vote_v and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o place_n the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a thence_o that_o cyril_n upon_o that_o sole_a account_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o synod_n he_o thereby_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o one_o so_o considerable_a suffrage_n 353._o or_o a_o legal_a concurrence_n of_o
be_v derogate_a from_o person_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o his_o condemn_v that_o perverse_a opinion_n yet_o do_v the_o synod_n in_o smart_a term_n reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n 293._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n not_o regard_v his_o opinion_n or_o authority_n decree_v that_o person_n decease_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v they_o do_v anathematise_v theodorus_n they_o do_v express_o condemn_v each_o of_o the_o chapter_n they_o threaten_v deposition_n or_o excommunication_n on_o whoever_o shall_v oppose_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n they_o anathematise_v whoever_o do_v not_o anathematise_v theodorus_n but_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v refuse_v to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n 24._o 223._o as_o baronius_n himself_o do_v confess_v and_o argue_v be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o do_v expire_v yet_o posterity_n have_v embrace_v this_o synod_n as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o valid_a general_n synod_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v do_v profess_v the_o high_a reverence_n thereto_o nectar_n equal_o with_o the_o precede_a general_n synod_n so_o little_a necessary_a be_v the_o pope_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o synodical_a definition_n upon_o this_o baronius_n have_v a_o admirable_a reflection_n here_o stay_v say_v he_o o_o reader_n 224._o and_o consider_v the_o matter_n attent_o ay_o do_v so_o i_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o some_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o even_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n but_o do_v oppose_v it_o shall_v yet_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n whenas_o afterward_o the_o pope_n will_n do_v come_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o title_n so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n the_o pope_n can_v easy_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o become_v a_o general_n synod_n which_o once_o be_v none_o yea_o which_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v 219._o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o any_o synod_n at_o all_o o_o the_o virtue_n of_o papal_a magic_n or_o rather_o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o papal_a advocate_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n exhibit_v by_o the_o trullane_n or_o quinisext_v synod_n clear_o and_o express_o do_v condemn_v several_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n 67._o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o they_o will_v to_o be_v sure_a as_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v vii_o answer_v no_o and_o indeed_o pope_n sergius_n as_o anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n report_v do_v refuse_v they_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o legitimate_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o their_o general_a synod_n the_o second_o nicene_n without_o contradiction_n one_o of_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o very_a original_a paper_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v subscribe_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a general_n six_o synod_n 631._o and_o avow_v for_o such_o by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n ibid._n both_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n of_o defence_n and_o of_o profession_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 592._o where_o he_o say_v that_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n he_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o canon_n enact_v by_o it_o of_o which_o epistle_n pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o do_v recite_v a_o part_n contain_v those_o word_n and_o 363._o etc._n applaud_v it_o for_o orthodox_n signify_v no_o offence_n at_o his_o embrace_v the_o trullane_n canon_n and_o all_o those_o 102_o canon_n be_v again_o avow_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o fine_a vii_o if_o we_o believe_v anastasius_n pope_n john_n vii_o do_v be_v timorous_a out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n direct_v these_o canon_n without_o amendment_n by_o two_o metropolites_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v he_o do_v admit_v they_o so_o as_o they_o stand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a that_o divers_a synod_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n for_o ratification_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o acts._n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n have_v in_o a_o episstle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n declare_v what_o constitution_n they_o have_v make_v 5.9_o in_o the_o close_o speak_v thus_o in_o which_o thing_n be_v legal_o and_o canonical_o settle_v by_o we_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o reverence_n to_o acquiesce_v out_o of_o spiritual_a charity_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v with_o much_o respect_n ask_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o sanction_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o favour_n or_o out_o of_o spite_n 476._o but_o as_o guide_v by_o the_o divine_a direction_n we_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o your_o concurrence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v of_o the_o five_o synod_n pope_n leo_n ii_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o it_o 306._o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n peter_n to_o these_o allegation_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o synod_n for_o notification_n of_o thing_n and_o promulgation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o demonstration_n and_o maintenance_n of_o concord_n for_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o determination_n for_o engage_v all_o bishop_n to_o a_o willing_a compliance_n in_o observe_v they_o for_o attestation_n to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o governance_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n have_v frame_v decree_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n to_o demand_v in_o fair_a term_n the_o consent_n to_o they_o of_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o to_o be_v attest_v by_o their_o subscription_n so_o do_v constantine_n recommend_v the_o nicene_n decree_v to_o all_o bishop_n 3.19_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o they_o so_o more_o express_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n the_o more_o use_n diligence_n 4.1_o as_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o our_o synod_n to_o yield_v consent_n by_o your_o subscription_n that_o concord_n may_v be_v preserve_v every_o where_o by_o all_o the_o fellow-minister_n so_o do_v pope_n liberius_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v at_o nice_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o do_v athanasius_n procure_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o palestine_n concern_v he_o so_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v authorize_v their_o agent_n to_o ratify_v the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n 4.12_o many_o such_o instance_n occur_v in_o story_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n concern_v faith_n or_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o common_a interest_n be_v present_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o consent_n request_v or_o require_v because_o 31._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o any_o synod_n do_v thus_o proceed_v towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n as_o be_v he_o of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o of_o his_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o comply_v in_o observe_v good_a rule_n of_o discipline_n that_o as_o every_o vote_n have_v force_v 476._o so_o the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o in_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n may_v adjoin_v some_o regard_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o synod_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o assent_n the_o which_o do_v confirm_v by_o addition_n of_o suffrage_n as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a by_o their_o vote_n 475._o and_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a by_o their_o subscription_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v suppose_v to_o increase_v the_o authority_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n absent_a ibid._n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v sometime_o relate_v to_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n although_o not_o two_o hundred_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concur_v by_o subscription_n to_o its_o definition_n 579._o other_o bishop_n in_o yield_v their_o suffrage_n do_v
bishop_n may_v allege_v all_o have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o common_a interest_n to_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n 3._o according_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o bishop_n particular_o of_o those_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n or_o merit_n be_v also_o allege_a in_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o his_o alone_a dissent_n have_v be_v of_o so_o very_o peculiar_a force_n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o peculiar_a necessity_n of_o his_o confirmation_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v void_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a synod_n as_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o these_o blunt_a word_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v at_o nice_a aug._n your_o faith_n and_o piety_n join_v with_o we_o we_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n by_o a_o general_a determination_n we_o disannul_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n chalce_v for_o however_o vain_a conceit_n may_v arm_v itself_o with_o extort_a compliance_n and_o think_v its_o wilfulness_n sufficient_o strengthen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o council_n yet_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a father_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o void_a last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n antioch_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o endure_v that_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n have_v determine_v be_v by_o any_o novelty_n violate_v this_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n leo_n although_o applaud_v and_o imitate_v by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o except_v against_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a ep._n factious_a and_o arrogant_a proceed_v indeed_o from_o ambition_n and_o jealousy_n the_o lead_a act_n of_o high_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a ambition_n which_o do_v at_o length_n overwhelm_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n yet_o for_o somewhat_o qualify_a the_o business_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o repugnancy_n and_o pretend_v annul_v of_o that_o decree_n or_o of_o decree_n concern_v discipline_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n to_o cross_v general_a synod_n as_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a firmness_n and_o everlasting_a obligation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o which_o he_o although_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v presume_v no_o synod_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v in_o fine_a this_o opposition_n of_o his_o do_v prove_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v its_o ground_n against_o his_o pretence_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o opinion_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o man_n no_o wise_a or_o better_a common_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o square_a to_o his_o conceit_n or_o interest_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v to_o such_o a_o privilege_n ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o see_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o general_a synod_n see_v that_o no_o rule_n about_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o council_n celebrate_v till_o after_o that_o time_n see_v in_o none_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n any_o such_o canon_n be_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n what_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o thwart_v their_o proceed_n far_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o all_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n than_o that_o all_o his_o brethren_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o its_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n before_o touch_v iv._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a endowment_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n immediate_o and_o immutable_o constitute_v by_o god_n with_o no_o term_n or_o rule_v limit_v it_o that_o its_o will_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o precept_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o the_o dispensation_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v this_o privilege_n therefore_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o assert_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v of_o papal_a edict_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n imitate_v the_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o force_n in_o gratian_n we_o have_v these_o aphorism_n from_o pope_n concern_v this_o their_o privilege_n no_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o power_n to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o 1._o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v at_o several_a time_n be_v write_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o by_o all_o man_n altogether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v 1._o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o most_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n give_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o divers_a bishop_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n 691._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o you_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v and_o rebuke_v for_o your_o temerity_n all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v preside_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v determine_v whatsoever_o that_o do_v appoint_v be_v perpetual_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v above_o law_n or_o right_n this_o see_v that_o which_o it_o may_v do_v by_o its_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v often_o please_v to_o define_v by_o consent_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o this_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o exercise_v mere_o upon_o usurpation_n and_o unwarrantable_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o original_a right_n or_o ancient_a practice_n 4.12_o original_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o general_n lawgiver_n beside_o our_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o practice_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o ancient_o before_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o those_o 2._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o traditional_a custom_n or_o those_o which_o each_o church_n do_v enact_v for_o itself_o in_o provincial_a synod_n or_o which_o be_v propagate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o by_o imitation_n and_o compliance_n or_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v whence_o according_a to_o different_a tradition_n or_o different_a reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n the_o pope_n than_o can_v not_o impose_v his_o tradition_n law_n or_o custom_n upon_o any_o church_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n when_o pope_n victor_n will_v although_o rather_o as_o a_o doctor_n than_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o only_o stout_a resistance_n but_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o free_a power_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n
to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o tyrannical_a enterprise_n for_o one_o to_o prescribe_v to_o another_o or_o to_o require_v obedience_n from_o his_o colleague_n as_o otherwhere_o by_o many_o clear_a allegation_n out_o of_o that_o holy_a man_n we_o have_v show_v carthag_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a terror_n compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o freedom_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o if_o any_o new_a law_n be_v then_o introduce_v or_o rule_v determine_v for_o common_a practice_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o preponderant_a multitude_n among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o modesty_n and_o peaceableness_n do_v yield_v compliance_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o admit_v lapse_v person_n to_o communion_n that_o decree_n can_v be_v valid_a 31._o that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n the_o whole_a validity_n of_o such_o law_n or_o rule_n do_v indeed_o whole_o stand_v upon_o presumption_n of_o such_o consent_n whereby_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o interest_n be_v secure_v 2._o after_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n conversion_n the_o church_n enjoy_v secular_a protection_n and_o encouragement_n do_v reduce_v itself_o as_o into_o a_o close_a union_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o part_n so_o into_o a_o great_a uniformity_n of_o practice_n 31._o especial_o by_o mean_n of_o great_a synod_n wherein_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n of_o all_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o they_o and_o presume_v to_o concur_v in_o they_o be_v ordain_v sanction_n take_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a stroke_n than_o former_o as_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o honour_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n where_o he_o do_v concur_v yet_o have_v no_o cast_v vote_n or_o real_a advantage_n above_o other_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n this_o be_v suppose_v as_o notorious_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n 263._o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o council_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o interlocution_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o define_v by_o all_o or_o by_o the_o most_o so_o also_o in_o the_o five_o council_n george_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 249._o that_o see_v every_o where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o most_o do_v prevail_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o anathematise_v the_o person_n before_o mention_v 3._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o sure_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v a_o unquestioned_a authority_n settle_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o synodical_a decree_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o synodical_a debate_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n plurality_n of_o vote_n shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v indeed_o there_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o that_o do_v not_o import_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o transaction_n shall_v not_o pass_v in_o his_o absence_n or_o without_o his_o knowledge_n advice_n and_o suffrage_n for_o so_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n to_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o do_v allude_v and_o refer_v 34._o mean_v to_o interpret_v it_o do_v appoint_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o conclude_v all_o for_o sure_o that_o canon_n do_v not_o give_v to_o each_o one_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v soon_o after_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o therefore_o know_v best_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 19_o and_o how_o the_o custom_n go_v do_v interpret_v it_o decree_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n in_o which_o synod_n yet_o they_o determine_v 6._o that_o plurality_n of_o vote_n shall_v carry_v it_o no_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o the_o case_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v therefore_o provincial_a synod_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o general_n and_o give_v pattern_n to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a synod_n as_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v in_o provincial_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v with_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n thence_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v then_o a_o passable_a opinion_n that_o he_o as_o one_o be_v in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n tell_v pope_n liberius_n 2.16_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o prevail_v 5._o when_o pope_n julius_n do_v seem_v to_o cross_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n by_o communicate_v with_o person_n condemn_v by_o synod_n 2.15_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n do_v smart_o recriminate_a against_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v canon_n from_o he_o 6._o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o other_o 748._o as_o the_o antiochene_n father_n do_v suppose_v complain_v to_o pope_n julius_n of_o his_o transgress_v the_o canon_n the_o which_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o repel_v by_o pretend_v exemption_n 748._o but_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o retort_v the_o accusation_n against_o themselves_o as_o the_o african_a father_n suppose_v i._n when_o they_o tell_v pope_n celestine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v person_n to_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 42._o as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v itself_o when_o it_o tell_v marcian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o this_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n show_v they_o run_v in_o a_o general_a style_n never_o except_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o other_o bishop_n 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o dispense_n with_o law_n have_v then_o be_v a_o strange_a hear_n canon_n when_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o case_n dispense_v with_o himself_o for_o infringe_v they_o without_o bring_v clamour_n and_o censure_n upon_o he_o 8._o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o synod_n with_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o solemnity_n to_o assemble_v if_o the_o pope_n without_o they_o can_v have_v frame_v law_n or_o can_v with_o a_o puff_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v blow_v away_o the_o result_v of_o they_o by_o dispensation_n 9_o even_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o papal_a dominion_n 645._o and_o after_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o roman_a ambition_n have_v sprout_v forth_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n yet_o have_v not_o pope_n the_o heart_n or_o face_n open_o to_o challenge_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a canon_n or_o exemption_n from_o they_o but_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a observer_n guardian_n defender_n and_o executour_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n establish_v by_o they_o for_o while_o any_o footstep_n of_o ancient_a liberty_n simplicity_n and_o integrity_n do_v remain_v a_o claim_n of_o paramount_n or_o lawless_a authority_n will_v have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o very_a odious_a 7._o pope_n zosimus_n i._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n 10._o if_o they_o do_v talk_v more_o high_o 1._o require_v observance_n to_o their_o constitution_n it_o be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n or_o in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n 9_o or_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o west_n where_o they_o have_v obtain_v more_o sway_n and_o in_o some_o case_n wherein_o their_o word_n be_v back_v with_o other_o inducement_n to_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o wise_a
of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n be_v observe_v let_v he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o because_o we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o royal_a city_n 62._o that_o none_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a priestly_a power_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a people_n and_o the_o emperor_n suffrage_n now_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o particular_a territory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o metropolitan_a or_o afterward_o as_o primate_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n no_o where_o else_o have_v he_o the_o least_o finger_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o where_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o clergyman_n 84.101.107_o when_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n so_o large_o and_o punctual_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_a bishop_n be_v declare_v when_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o other_o synod_n do_v so_o careful_o prescribe_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o when_o so_o many_o report_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n do_v occur_v in_o history_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n concern_v any_o special_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o they_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o alb._n crantzius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o apostolical_a confirmation_n 7.45_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o herself_o the_o right_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o city_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n where_o pope_n cornelius_n relate_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatus_n 6.43_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n do_v request_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v that_o one_o person_n and_o he_o that_o so_o hardly_o can_v ordain_v one_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o church_n what_o authority_n can_v he_o have_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o other_o church_n 2.18.20_o to_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o fact_n our_o adversary_n do_v oppose_v some_o instance_n of_o pope_n meddle_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n as_o pope_n leo_n i_o say_v that_o anatolius_n do_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o the_o same_o pope_n be_v allege_v as_o have_v confirm_v maximus_n of_o antioch_n the_o same_o do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n anastas_n he_o also_o confirm_v donatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n we_o will_v that_o donatus_n preside_v over_o the_o lord_n flock_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o remember_v to_o send_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 87._o also_o gregory_n i._o do_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inordinate_a act_n 4.34_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o knowledge_n pope_n damasus_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n alexandrinus_n the_o alexandrian_n say_v sozomen_n do_v render_v the_o church_n to_o peter_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n 6.39_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n which_o confirm_v both_o the_o nicene_n decree_v and_o his_o ordination_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v confirmation_n here_o signify_v but_o approbation_n for_o do_v he_o otherwise_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v they_o need_v other_o confirmation_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n we_o answer_v that_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o late_o so_o lame_a so_o impertinent_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o power_n of_o constitute_v bishop_n more_o instance_n of_o its_o exercise_n will_v have_v be_v producible_a indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o history_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o very_o remarkable_a at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v find_v one_o instance_n or_o other_o to_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o busy_a pope_n leo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n papal_a authority_n begin_v to_o overflow_v its_o bank_n and_o those_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v no-wise_a reach_n home_o to_o the_o point_n anatolius_n do_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n what_o then_o anatolius_n be_v put_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o room_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o responsal_n he_o have_v be_v and_o have_v favour_v the_o eutychian_a faction_n pope_n leo_n may_v thence_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o disavow_v he_o as_o uncapable_a of_o that_o function_n and_o dignity_n 12._o he_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a both_o have_v such_o a_o flaw_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n adherence_n to_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o irregular_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o emperor_n intervention_n do_v acknowledge_v anatolius_n for_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o favourable_a assent_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v anatolius_n have_v displease_v he_o and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v again_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o reject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n from_o communion_n 10._o nor_o disclaim_v his_o ordination_n although_o liable_a to_o exception_n what_o then_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n of_o he_o no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o which_o in_o such_o a_o vixonely_a pope_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n a_o forbearance_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o as_o not_o due_o ordain_v which_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o ordination_n another_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v he_o again_o pope_n leo_n do_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o confirm_v ordination_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o confirm_v those_o in_o his_o province_n or_o as_o a_o primate_n to_o confirm_v those_o in_o his_o diocese_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o those_o territory_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n order_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a authority_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o illyricum_n be_v then_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n what_o therefore_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n as_o to_o other_o place_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o to_o any_o the_o like_a instance_n moreover_o surreptitious_a presumptuous_a pragmatical_a intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n of_o power_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o found_v a_o right_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o whole_o to_o invalidate_v any_o such_o plea_n these_o observation_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o there_o do_v occur_v divers_a instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o other_o bishop_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v great_a stroke_n in_o constitute_v they_o who_o do_v not_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o ridiculous_a thence_o to_o infer_v they_o have_v any_o reasonable_a claim_n thereto_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v in_o city_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o 6.2_o eusebius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v obtrude_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n do_v ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n euzoius_n deliver_v unto_o lucius_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n lucifer_n a_o sardinian_a bishop_n do_v ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o for_o a_o salvo_n say_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n why_o do_v not_o historian_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o he_o have_v send_v legate_n about_o such_o errand_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o presumption_n and_o pragmatical_a zeal_n to_o serve_v a_o party_n then_o ordinary_a in_o person_n addict_v to_o all_o party_n right_a and_o wrong_n it_o not_o be_v
theophanius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n do_v constitute_v pope_n alexander_n v._o that_o of_o constance_n pope_n martin_n v._o that_o of_o basil_n pope_n felix_n v._n 7._o all_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o old_a time_n may_v and_o common_o do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o signify_v their_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o attestation_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o ordination_n no_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o consequent_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o correspondence_n in_o all_o good_a office_n which_o they_o express_v by_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o their_o synodical_a communicatory_a letter_n thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v contest_v by_o novatian_n as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o term_n do_v affirm_v corn._n when_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v occupy_v and_o by_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v thy_o ordination_n with_o a_o great_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n each_o bishop_n do_v write_v epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o ordination_n and_o enstallment_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o capacity_n of_o the_o function_n 8._o but_o bishop_n be_v complete_a bishop_n before_o they_o do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 12.198_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o reverse_v their_o ordination_n or_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o one_o instance_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v it_o that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n 198._o and_o of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o speak_v of_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o receipt_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n 9_o if_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o especial_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o ancient_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o africa_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o election_n do_v succeed_v into_o that_o dignity_n where_o the_o metropoles_fw-la be_v fix_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v convene_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n person_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o commonalty_n do_v elect_v he_o choose_v so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n elect_v so_o nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v we_o so_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n rival_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o for_o confirmation_n there_o do_v not_o need_v any_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o except_o that_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o consequent_a approbation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v there_o 464._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o good_a time_n 8._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o metropolitan_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n afterward_o with_o all_o other_o right_n he_o snatch_v the_o collation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o metropolitan_n vii_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n or_o of_o incapacity_n they_o can_v whole_o discharge_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n 640._o this_o prerogative_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v claim_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o himself_o by_o divine_a sanction_n god_n almighty_a alone_o can_v dissolve_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n premise_v the_o confirmation_n 2._o translation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o so_o much_o by_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o this_o power_n the_o convention_n of_o trent_n do_v allow_v he_o thwart_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o endanger_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v inflect_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o papal_a interest_n sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o power_n ancient_o do_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n premise_v what_o be_v general_o touch_v about_o jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o branch_n we_o remark_n 1._o the_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o general_a good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a diocesan_n in_o they_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o say_v or_o commit_v misdemeanour_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 5._o as_o the_o african_a synod_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v one_o bishop_n do_v observe_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o those_o notable_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v most_o plain_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o charge_n i._n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o just_o discern_v that_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o same_o law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 15._o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.30_o and_o for_o his_o scandalous_a demeanour_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n thus_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v of_o sabellianism_n 2.19_o and_o of_o other_o fault_n remove_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o sentence_n he_o quiet_o do_v bear_v thus_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n for_o his_o uncouth_a garb_n 3.14_o and_o fond_a conceit_n against_o marriage_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n thus_o do_v a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n abdicate_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 1.36_o for_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n there_o 2.29_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n so_o be_v athanasius_n try_v 1.28_o and_o condemn_v although_o unjust_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o most_o injurious_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 2.10_o so_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n depose_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a contrivance_n against_o the_o fame_n of_o euphrata_n and_o vincentius_n in_o all_o these_o condemnation_n censure_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o be_v of_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n all_o the_o proceed_n do_v go_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o synod_n st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n jungenda_fw-la 2._o in_o some_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o depose_v of_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o particular_a bishop_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o executour_n of_o canon_n their_o deposition_n consist_v in_o not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 195._o or_o
disorderly_a behaviour_n notorious_o incur_v they_o deem_v incapable_a of_o the_o office_n presume_v their_o place_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o propose_v for_o a_o rule_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o his_o heresy_n be_v already_o condemn_v 10._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o long_a time_n quarrel_v with_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o do_v not_o expunge_v acacius_n from_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n 67._o so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n reject_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o novatian_o 3.21_o so_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v arian_n bishop_n 2.42_o and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n so_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n depose_v macedonius_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factious_o apply_v a_o rule_n take_v for_o grant_v then_o 1.37_o depose_v one_o another_o so_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n depose_v athanasius_n so_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v to_o depose_v alexander_n of_o constantinople_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n 2.38_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v extrude_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.26_o he_o also_o depose_v and_o expel_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 4.24_o and_o depose_v many_o other_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n cyril_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cyril_n and_o juvenalis_n depose_v john_n of_o antioch_n 320._o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n 4._o yea_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n john_n of_o antioch_n gather_v together_o many_o bishop_n do_v depose_v cyril_n stephanus_n concern_v bassianus_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o sword_n therefore_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o by_o leo_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o flavianus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v petrus_n fullo_n 3._o st._n cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v bishop_n upon_o needful_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n for_o maintenance_n of_o common_a faith_n discipline_n and_o peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_n dear_a brother_n steph._n the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v copious_a be_v couple_v by_o the_o glue_n of_o concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o tear_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o flock_n 325._o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 78._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o bishop_n may_v interpose_v judgement_n theophilus_n do_v proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n epiphanius_n do_v demand_v satisfaction_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o this_o common_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o censure_n which_o consist_v in_o disclaim_v person_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o scandal_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n 24._o as_o entitle_v to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n may_v do_v 5._o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_n yea_o a_o obligation_n to_o desert_v his_o own_o bishop_n 506._o so_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 16._o st._n epiphanius_n do_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o orthodoxy_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n hierome_n live_v in_o palestine_n do_v decline_v communication_n with_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v to_o he_o or_o command_v that_o without_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o faith_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o every_o bishop_n yea_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 6._o if_o any_o pope_n do_v assume_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v example_n if_o any_o be_v producible_a serve_v to_o justify_v he_o or_o to_o ground_v a_o right_a thereto_o any_o more_o than_o the_o extravagant_a proceed_n of_o other_o pragmatical_a and_o factious_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o so_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v allege_v can_v assert_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o bishop_n dioscorus_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n sard._n his_o power_n have_v be_v disavow_v as_o a_o illegal_a upstart_a pretence_n 8._o other_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v cause_n to_o discard_v and_o depose_v pope_n so_o do_v the_o oriental_a faction_n at_o sardica_n depose_v pope_n julius_n for_o transgress_v as_o they_o suppose_v 3.11_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o foster_a heretic_n and_o criminal_a person_n condemn_v by_o synod_n 3.8_o so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v deposition_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n fragm_n so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n dioscorus_n make_v show_v to_o reject_v pope_n leo_n from_o communion_n so_o do_v st._n hilary_n anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n 9_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o exert_v their_o utmost_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o presume_v by_o themselves_o without_o joint_a authority_n of_o synod_n to_o condemn_v bishop_n 13._o so_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n his_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a by_o his_o patronise_a arianism_n pope_n innocent_n do_v not_o censure_n theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o so_o irregular_o and_o wrongful_o have_v extrude_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o do_v the_o business_n pope_n leo_n i._o though_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o animosity_n sufficient_a will_v not_o without_o assistence_n of_o a_o synod_n attempt_v to_o judge_n dioscorus_n who_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v he_o and_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n against_o he_o by_o favour_v eutyches_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n indeed_o often_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o regular_a or_o if_o other_o common_o have_v receive_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v expect_v success_n in_o their_o attempt_n it_o but_o they_o many_o time_n be_v angry_a when_o their_o horn_n be_v short_a and_o show_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v 10._o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o pope_n joint_o with_o other_o or_o in_o synod_n especial_o upon_o advantage_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o plausible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n as_o such_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o their_o influence_n not_o by_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n not_o pope_n julius_n cashier_v the_o enemy_n of_o athanasius_n 68_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n so_o the_o roman_a synod_n not_o pope_n celestine_n check_v nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o the_o whole_a western_a synod_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n have_v a_o great_a sway_n 11._o if_o instance_n be_v argument_n of_o right_a there_o will_v be_v other_o pretender_n to_o the_o depose_v power_n particular_a bishop_n will_v have_v it_o as_o we_o before_o show_v 12._o the_o people_n will_v have_v the_o power_n for_o they_o have_v sometime_o depose_v pope_n themselves_o with_o effect_n so_o of_o pope_n constantine_n platina_n tell_v we_o at_o length_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 131._o be_v very_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o matter_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v remove_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n
bellarmine_n fain_o to_o dive_v for_o it_o depose_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v scan_v will_v also_o prove_v slender_a and_o lame_a the_o case_n be_v this_o anthimus_n have_v desert_v his_o charge_n at_o trabisonde_v do_v creep_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o course_n than_o hold_v irregular_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v imbibe_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o for_o his_o support_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n 4.10_o a_o countenancer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a sect._n thing_n stand_v thus_o pope_n agapetus_n as_o a_o agent_n from_o rome_n to_o crave_v succour_n against_o the_o goth_n press_v and_o menace_v the_o city_n do_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n desire_v of_o he_o to_o salute_v and_o consort_n with_o anthimus_n but_o he_o by_o petition_n of_o the_o monk_n 21._o etc._n etc._n understanding_n how_o thing_n stand_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o except_o anthimus_n will_v return_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 7._o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o he_o to_o extrude_v anthimus_n from_o constantinople_n 128._o and_o to_o substitute_n menas_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o libel_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v just_o thrust_v this_o anthimus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o this_o city_n your_o grace_n afford_v aid_n and_o force_n both_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o divine_a canon_n 43._o the_o act_n of_o agapetus_n be_v according_a to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a interest_n to_o declare_v anthimus_n in_o his_o judgement_n uncapable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o episcopal_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o his_o transgression_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o move_v justinian_n effectual_o to_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o extrude_v he_o you_o say_v they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o just_o and_o canonica_o do_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o general_a edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o forbid_v that_o hereafter_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o agapetus_n himself_o say_v 24._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n the_o which_o proceed_v be_v complete_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o menas_n and_o that_o again_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n whence_o evagrius_n report_v the_o story_n do_v say_v concern_v anthimus_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n 4.11_o that_o because_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o both_o be_v expel_v from_o their_o see_v it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n that_o before_o agapetus_n his_o intermeddle_v 10._o the_o monk_n and_o 16._o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v condemn_v and_o reject_v anthimus_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n which_o they_o assert_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o menas_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o choice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n conspire_v the_o pope_n only_o which_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v liberatus_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n do_v ordain_v menas_n bishop_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 24._o and_o agapetus_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n make_v of_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pope_n 24._o and_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v do_v add_v to_o his_o dignity_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v receive_v any_o bishop_n beside_o he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o our_o chair_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o agapetus_n against_o anthimus_n with_o those_o of_o theophilus_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n they_o be_v except_o the_o cause_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o main_a respect_n and_o circumstance_n so_o like_a that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v ground_v a_o pretence_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o baronius_n allege_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o pope_n felix_n iii_o 4._o but_o pope_n gelasius_n assert_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v disclaim_v acacius_n 13._o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o acacius_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o slight_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n act_n be_v but_o a_o attempt_n not_o effectual_a for_o acacius_n die_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n viii_o if_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v effectual_o whenever_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o just_a and_o fit_a pity_n absolve_v restore_v any_o bishop_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a or_o clemency_n to_o the_o distress_a be_v noble_a flower_n in_o every_o sovereign_a crown_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o power_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o special_a prerogative_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o ibid._n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n may_v without_o another_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a number_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_a of_o lose_v whatever_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n have_v bind_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v according_a to_o frequent_v ancient_a custom_n have_v a_o power_n no_o synod_n precede_v to_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o without_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a pretence_n of_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v except_o the_o pope_n do_v consent_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n say_v of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o flavianus_n that_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o exclude_v etc._n yet_o be_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o condemn_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o inviolable_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v 13._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n do_v absolve_v they_o but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o old_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o custom_n allow_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o 2._o decree_n of_o synod_n provincial_a in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o diocesan_n afterward_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o judgement_n concern_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v deem_v irrevocable_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o decree_n of_o divers_a synod_n and_o consequent_o no_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o thwart_v they_o by_o restitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o at_o least_o serve_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v ancient_a custom_n and_o divers_a synodical_a decree_n do_v prohibit_v entertain_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o canonical_a judgement_n without_o exception_n 2.4_o or_o reservation_n of_o power_n of_o infringe_v or_o relax_v that_o prohibition_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o condemn_a person_n 640._o do_v partake_v of_o his_o condemnation_n 4._o whence_o in_o elder_a time_n pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o check_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o receive_v bishop_n reject_v in_o particular_a synod_n so_o st._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n to_o be_v null_a 68_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v reprehend_v pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n to_o communion_n or_o avow_v they_o for_o bishop_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o synod_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o same_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o person_n which_o instance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o or_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n apt_a to_o clear_v the_o business_n and_o then_o apply_v answer_n to_o the_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o restitution_n common_o do_v signify_v
proceed_v unto_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o precarious_a attendence_n for_o a_o synod_n if_o he_o think_v his_o pretence_n to_o such_o appeal_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o plausible_a in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o next_o case_n be_v that_o of_o theodoret._n his_o word_n indeed_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n need_v the_o patronage_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v then_o high_a in_o reputation_n do_v sound_n favourable_o but_o we_o abstract_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n must_v regard_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o leonem_fw-la i_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o beseech_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o who_o appeal_v to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judicature_n he_o never_o have_v be_v particular_o or_o personal_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o need_v to_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o judge_n nor_o therefore_o be_v his_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v interpret_v for_o such_o but_o rather_o as_o to_o a_o charitable_a succourer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n 138._o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v he_o he_o only_o be_v suppose_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n 118._o and_o a_o perilous_a abettour_n of_o nestorianism_n because_o he_o have_v smart_o contradict_v cyril_n which_o prejudice_n do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o be_v denounce_v heterodox_n his_o appeal_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o recourse_n in_o who_o he_o do_v confide_v find_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o himself_o in_o opinion_n against_o eutychianism_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o appeal_v to_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n a_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n consideration_n whether_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n capacitate_v he_o to_o retain_v his_o office_n the_o which_o upon_o his_o explication_n and_o profession_n thereof_o present_v in_o term_n of_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o deference_n the_o pope_n do_v approve_v thereby_o as_o a_o good_a divine_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o formal_a judge_n acquit_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n the_o which_o approbation_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o great_a opinion_n than_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n skill_n in_o those_o point_n and_o to_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o contest_v against_o the_o eutychian_o do_v bear_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o although_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o not_o upon_o absolute_a term_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n observation_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o formal_a trial_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o theodoret_n case_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v that_o his_o accuser_n do_v appear_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v discuss_v but_o only_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v write_v to_o flavianus_n in_o like_a term_n 86._o we_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n expect_v this_o favour_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o thence_o be_v move_v to_o commend_v the_o roman_a see_v to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o reckon_v its_o special_a advantage_n do_v not_o yet_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o those_o word_n it_o befit_v you_o to_o be_v prime_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o general_a word_n relate_v to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o subjoin_v unmixed_a of_o which_o he_o say_v for_o your_o throne_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o advantage_n in_o a_o florid_n enumeration_n whereof_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o of_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n he_o name_v the_o magnitude_n splendour_n majesty_n and_o populousness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o early_a faith_n praise_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n and_o their_o decease_n there_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o main_a advantage_n whereof_o that_o see_v can_v be_v capable_a he_o do_v not_o mention_n why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o else_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o in_o silence_n 4._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n be_v now_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o not_o long_o before_o do_v hardly_o take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o do_v oppose_v pope_n celestine_n concur_v with_o cyril_n at_o the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n he_o then_o indeed_o look_v on_o pope_n celestine_n as_o a_o prejudice_v adversary_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o we_o see_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domnus_n 112._o and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o milan_n i_o say_v to_o he_o of_o aquileia_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n testify_v etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v intend_v with_o the_o emperor_n leave_n to_o appeal_v or_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o western_a bishop_n as_o himself_o do_v express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o anatolius_n anatol._n i_o do_v pray_v your_o magnificence_n that_o you_o will_v request_v this_o favour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o west_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a bishop_n there_o bellarmine_n far_a do_v allege_v the_o appeal_n of_o hadrianus_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n to_o pope_n gregory_n i._o the_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o assert_v by_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la 6._o for_o depose_v hadrianus_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o appeal_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o example_n be_v late_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a and_o due_a limit_n those_o maxim_n have_v get_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o worthy_a pope_n who_o think_v he_o may_v use_v the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n have_v then_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o whence_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n can_v be_v infer_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o do_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n suffice_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n of_o right_n for_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o its_o consequence_n to_o these_o instance_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n some_o add_v the_o appeal_n of_o eutyches_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o if_o he_o do_v appeal_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n his_o deposition_n be_v read_v 1._o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n the_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n do_v sole_o or_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v 1._o that_o johannes_n talaida_n go_v to_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o take_v of_o he_o intercessory_a synodical_a letter_n appeal_v to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n to_o any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v general_o propose_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v especial_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o common_a interest_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o refuge_n or_o for_o relief_n which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o power_n among_o their_o dependent_n 2._o bad_a man_n be_v deserve_o correct_v will_v absurd_o resort_v any_o whither_o with_o mouth_n full_a of_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n if_o not_o with_o hope_n of_o relief_n yet_o with_o design_n of_o revenge_n as_o do_v martion_n as_o do_v felicissimus_n as_o do_v apiarius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o good_a man_n be_v abuse_v will_v express_v some_o resentment_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o wrong_n where_o they_o may_v
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
most_o primitive_a age_n when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o political_a conjunction_n of_o christian_n arg._n iii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n 151._o the_o embrace_v and_o profession_n whereof_o celebrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continuance_n therein_o therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n answ._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o from_o the_o antecedent_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o unity_n we_o avow_v and_o who_o deny_v answ._n 2._o by_o like_a reason_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a or_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o humanity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o arg._n iu._n god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n and_o right_n 171._o as_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v into_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o maintenance_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o welfare_n a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o excommunicate_a offender_n a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n 54._o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n because_o grant_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o grant_v particular_a church_n do_v exercise_v those_o power_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o infer_v more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n answ._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n often_o from_o that_o common_a grant_n do_v infer_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n which_o inference_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n nor_o indeed_o otherwise_o will_v any_o particular_a church_n have_v ground_n for_o its_o authority_n answ._n 4._o god_n have_v grant_v the_o like_a right_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o single_a regiment_n the_o consequence_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o case_n arg._n v._o all_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n the_o same_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o custom_n 11.16_o therefore_o all_o do_v make_v one_o corporation_n answ._n 1._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n do_v argue_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a king_n or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o similitude_n of_o policy_n the_o which_o we_o do_v avow_v answ._n 2._o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o all_o church_n in_o principal_a observance_n introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v agree_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o such_o thing_n represent_v and_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n whence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v endeavour_v such_o a_o uniformity_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a profess_v in_o the_o canon_n forbid_v of_o genu-flexion_a on_o lord_n day_n paschate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n answ._n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o attempt_v at_o it_o infer_v a_o political_a unity_n no_o more_o than_o when_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o primitive_a general_a tradition_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n that_o consideration_n may_v argue_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a agreement_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o divers_a fashion_n do_v conclude_v such_o a_o unity_n answ._n 4._o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o observance_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v with_o allowance_n which_o do_v rather_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o polity_n than_o agreement_n in_o other_o observance_n do_v argue_v a_o unity_n thereof_o etc._n 73._o answ._n 5._o st._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o other_o 159._o arg._n vi_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o corporation_n and_o in_o correspondence_n thereto_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o be_v design_v to_o excel_v it_o wherefore_o this_o argumentation_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o against_o it_o answ._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v annual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v one_o language_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v one_o small_a nation_n which_o convenient_o may_v be_v embody_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o render_v correspondence_n in_o this_o particular_a unpracticable_a at_o least_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n 2._o answ._n 4._o before_o the_o law_n christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o substance_n subsist_v but_o what_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v there_o then_o answ._n 5._o the_o temporal_a union_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n 157._o arg._n vii_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a body_n 32._o answ._n 1._o thence_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v several_a person_n endow_v with_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n answ._n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a church_n constitute_v bishop_n independent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v now_o either_o by_o succession_n from_o those_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o emergence_n of_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n answ._n 3._o divers_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o be_v so_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n answ._n 4._o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n of_o family_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v under_o one_o secular_a government_n arg._n viii_o all_o church_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 195._o or_o of_o exclude_v heretic_n schismatic_n disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a people_n answ._n 1._o each_o church_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o do_v therefore_o only_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n of_o several_a church_n in_o discipline_n which_o we_o avow_v answ._n 2._o this_o argue_v that_o all_o church_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o peace_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o answ._n 3._o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n do_v punish_v offender_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n do_v banish_v seditious_a and_o disorderly_a person_n do_v uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v come_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n ep._n arg._n ix_o all_o church_n do_v maintain_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o each_o other_o by_o form_v communicatory_a pacificatory_a commendatory_a synodical_a epistle_n other_o answ._n 1._o this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o admonition_n advice_n etc._n etc._n help_v one_o another_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v charity_n friendship_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v all_o which_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v answ._n 2._o secular_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o envoy_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o settlement_n of_o correspondence_n and_o preserve_a peace_n they_o sometime_o do_v recommend_v their_o subject_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o expect_v
for_o a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la curis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la expeditos_fw-la curam_fw-la suorum_fw-la agere_fw-la populorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abesse_fw-la diutiús_fw-la p._n paschal_n ii_o ep._n 22._o for_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v disentangle_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v long_o absent_a from_o their_o church_n praecipimus_fw-la nè_fw-la conductitiis_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la committantur_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la facultas_fw-la suppetit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la conc._n lat._n 2._o sub_fw-la innoc._n ii_o can._n 10._o we_o enjoin_v that_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o hire_a minister_n but_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n have_v its_o proper_a priest_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veâ—_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la committi_fw-la debuerit_fw-la talis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la persona_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quae_fw-la residere_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la valet_fw-la exercere_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la actum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la receperit_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctos_fw-la canon_n accepit_fw-la amittat_fw-la conc._n â—at_a 3_o sub_fw-la alexandro_n iii_o cap._n 13._o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n let_v such_o a_o person_n be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n who_o can_v reside_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o cure_n by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o apost_n can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n ep._n 86._o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n apol._n 2._o p._n 726._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n alex._n apud_fw-la athan._n p._n 727._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 765._o syn._n nic._n can._n 15._o syn._n chalc._n can._n 5._o syn._n ant._n can._n 21._o syn._n sard._n can._n 1._o syn._n arel_n can._n 22._o grat._n caus._n 8._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sub_fw-la menn_n p._n 9_o p._n jul._n i._o apud_fw-la athan._n in_o apolog._n 2._o p._n 744._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.11_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o other_o church_n we_o esteem_v so_o long_o excommunicate_v or_o stranger_n from_o our_o communion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la civitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la despectâ_fw-la administrationem_fw-la loci_fw-la celebrioris_fw-la ambierit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la se_fw-la plebem_fw-la quacunque_fw-la occasione_n transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la solìon_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la quidem_fw-la pellatur_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n leo_n i._n ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o city_n seek_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o transfer_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a people_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o another_o see_v but_o also_o lose_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 3.61_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n 7.7_o illud_fw-la praeterea_fw-la commoneo_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la nè_fw-la patiamini_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la staâ—uta_fw-la majorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la transduci_fw-la &_o deserere_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n damasi_fw-la epist._n apud_fw-la holsten_n p._n 41._o &_o r._n marc._n 5.21_o moreover_o this_o i_o advise_v you_o that_o out_o of_o your_o charity_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egisse_fw-la quando_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la de_fw-la antiochia_n in_o romam_fw-la pelag._n ii_o ep._n 1._o contra_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la legem_fw-la contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 44._o ut_fw-la &_o ep._n 46_o 52_o 55_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 4.15_o syn._n nic._n can._n 8._o cornelius_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 6.43_o cypr._n ep._n 46._o p._n innocentius_n apud_fw-la sozom._n 8.26_o opt._n i._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la hier._n à _fw-la gloriofissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundaeta_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iren._n 3.3.3.1_o haer._n 27._o act._n 28.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 5.6_o romanorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o exit_fw-la quìbus_fw-la electum_fw-la magnum_fw-la plebique_fw-la probatum_fw-la hâc_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la petrus_n quâ_fw-la sederat_fw-la ipse_fw-la locatum_fw-la maxima_fw-la roma_fw-la linum_fw-la primum_fw-la considere_fw-la jussit_fw-la tert._n in_o marc._n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const._n apost_n 7.46_o euseb._n 3.4_o 13._o aug._n ep._n 165._o epiph._n haer._n 27._o opt._n 2._o tertull._n poem_n in_o marc._n 3.9_o phot._n cod._n 112._o p._n 290._o n._n eusebius_n 3.2_o say_v that_o linus_n do_v sit_v bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n do_v affirm_v which_o reconcile_v the_o dissonancy_n of_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n inn._n i._o apud_fw-la soz._n 8.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n ant._n can._n 23._o cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o theod._n hist._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la posito_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la meo_fw-la see_v valerio_n episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sedi_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la concilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sciebat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 110._o while_o my_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n old_a valerius_n be_v yet_o live_v i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v the_o see_v with_o he_o which_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ipse_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la greg._n i._o ep._n 6.37_o innoc._n i._o ep._n 21._o p._n nic._n i._o ep._n 9_o p._n 509._o grat._n cause_n 8._o q._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o advance_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n bell._n 2.12_o §_o at_o verò_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n successisse_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la alicul_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la planè_fw-la intolerandum_fw-la bell._n 2.6_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la linus_n &_o cletus_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuerint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ipse_fw-la clemens_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la scribens_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicat_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n docendi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la traditam_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la hanc_fw-la accepimus_fw-la esse_fw-la rationem_fw-la quòd_fw-la linus_n &_o cletus_n fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it sed_fw-la superstite_fw-la petro_n videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la curam_fw-la gererent_fw-la ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolatûs_fw-la impleret_fw-la officium_fw-la ruffin_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la clem._n recogn_n const._n apost_n 7.46_o iren._n 3.3_o tertull._n fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n euseb._n 3.4_o 13_o 15._o iren._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 4.1_o iren._n 1.28.3.3_o 4._o euseb._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n chron._n p._n 7._o hist._n 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pseud._n ignat._n ad_fw-la ant._n euseb._n count_v anniaâ—â—s_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3.21_o celebris_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la